disparagement_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o style_n full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o majesty_n suitable_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v his_o history_n like_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o method_n also_o that_o some_o be_v historical_a some_o prophetical_a some_o moral_a all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v profane_a argue_v on_o bellarmin_n part_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o matter_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v put_v into_o some_o other_o mould_n like_o a_o catechism_n or_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o that_o question_n make_v by_o some_o why_o paul_n do_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n why_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v rather_o than_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o although_o some_o give_v reason_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o question_n propound_v by_o other_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o rescripta_fw-la and_o responsa_fw-la prudentium_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a way_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v love_n hence_o gregory_n call_v the_o whole_a bible_n a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o say_v these_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n four_o christian_n shall_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o those_o dispute_n which_o of_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n austin_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o will_v say_v unde_fw-la seis_fw-mi hos_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o be_v indemonstrable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o christian_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v visible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o proof_n to_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o can_v be_v apprehend_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o such_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o old_a to_o make_v eve_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n yea_o author_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o do_v assault_v god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o very_a point_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o work_n be_v make_v by_o humane_a author_n that_o plato_n work_n be_v make_v by_o plato_n that_o tully_n work_n be_v make_v by_o tully_n thus_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o can_v not_o but_o confirm_v their_o authority_n in_o writing_n whereas_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n these_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v something_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o book_n as_o make_v by_o such_o man_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n there_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o be_v make_v here_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v go_v high_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o only_o beget_v a_o humane_a faith_n they_o introduce_v humanity_n god_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n who_o affirm_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o no_o high_a motive_n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o this_o principle_n once_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o write_n and_o they_o therein_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n appear_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v once_o and_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o write_v against_o they_o do_v confess_v than_o they_o therein_o declare_v of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o from_o whence_o enable_v we_o do_v no_o long_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o we_o do_v humane_a work_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n humane_a faith_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o if_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o add_v the_o wonderful_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o about_o god_n god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v as_o also_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prediction_n speak_v of_o many_o year_n before_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n except_o some_o doubt_n for_o a_o while_n about_o a_o few_o which_o be_v afterward_o quick_o remove_v as_o also_o the_o patient_a martyrdom_n of_o many_o million_o to_o testify_v this_o truth_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n may_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o dispute_n and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o that_o these_o may_v persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o work_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n without_o which_o though_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v spread_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o remain_v atheist_n or_o sceptic_n use_v be_v this_o epistle_n then_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o paul_n as_o god_n by_o paul_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o reject_v any_o duty_n or_o truth_n contain_v therein_o among_o other_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o yet_o lie_v in_o your_o old_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v this_o god_n word_n oh_o tremble_v then_o thou_o that_o have_v thy_o old_a rag_n upon_o thou_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o place_n enough_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v you_o need_v any_o more_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o your_o former_a impiety_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o complain_v who_o believe_v god_n word_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v paul_n description_n from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o name_v his_o office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v his_o call_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_v the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o
a_o godly_a man_n can_v more_o secure_o make_v that_o wish_n than_o the_o heathen_a who_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o window_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v great_a confidence_n for_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v ezekiel_n and_o make_v a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n more_o abomination_n a_o man_n of_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n care_v not_o if_o other_o man_n know_v his_o heart_n because_o god_n who_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o man_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o god_n make_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a heart_n such_o want_n this_o godly_a simplicity_n but_o oh_o the_o lamentation_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v not_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n this_o double_a heart_n and_o this_o double_a tongue_n for_o what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o religious_a approach_n and_o thy_o ordinary_a action_n be_v you_o not_o here_o to_o day_n as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o repent_a people_n as_o if_o you_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n but_o what_o be_v you_o in_o your_o shop_n in_o your_o market_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o alehouse_n and_o such_o place_n that_o do_v foment_n iniquity_n what_o gross_a double_a deal_n be_v this_o with_o god_n you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n here_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o curse_v and_o swear_v after_o you_o appear_v here_o to_o day_n for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o weekday_n you_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n what_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o will_v god_n be_v thus_o gross_o mock_v by_o you_o what_o do_v not_o god_n remember_v be_v he_o a_o idol-god_n oh_o yield_v yourselves_o up_o to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n wrath_n consume_v you_o and_o you_o can_v escape_v james_n chap._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n your_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o visible_a that_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n exceed_o blind_a you_o you_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o conscience_n and_o â—â—ing_n like_o a_o scorpion_n seven_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o hide_v or_o cover_v sin_n any_o sin_n or_o mince_v it_o and_o by_o distinction_n lessen_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v you_o hear_v simplex_fw-la be_v sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o garment_n that_o have_v not_o fold_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v saul_n do_v exceed_o discover_v the_o guile_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v so_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n and_o do_v pretend_v sometime_o necessity_n and_o sometime_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n whereas_o david_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o double_a heart_n in_o he_o about_o uriah_n matter_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v all_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v use_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n in_o accomplish_v his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o this_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o will_v confess_v to_o god_n hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o not_o with_o adam_n excuse_v or_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n i_o charge_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v eight_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n wonderful_a free_a and_o willing_a god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o limit_n and_o stint_v his_o work_n to_o god_n suitable_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o his_o modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la his_o measure_n be_v to_o put_v no_o measure_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o love_v not_o strictness_n zeal_n fervency_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n they_o discover_v much_o unsoundnesse_n of_o spirit_n be_v thy_o heart_n single_a for_o god_n thou_o will_v strive_v forward_o and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o hear_v why_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n use_v for_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n because_o he_o who_o have_v a_o plain_a heart_n for_o god_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o politic_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o humane_a moderation_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o can_v serm._n xc_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o simplicity_n which_o do_v afford_v god_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o first_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o humble_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o a_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o cavil_n and_o froward_a disputation_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o grace_n of_o simplicity_n do_v triumph_v although_o to_o speak_v proper_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o distinct_a specifical_a grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o operation_n in_o these_o two_o channel_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n doctrine_n and_o duty_n simplicity_n do_v great_o discover_v itself_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v sound_o or_o walk_v holy_o without_o this_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o requisite_a to_o believe_v as_o a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n never_o curious_o dispute_v and_o cavil_v how_o it_o can_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v captivate_a every_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o herein_o christianity_n differ_v from_o philosophy_n the_o late_a require_v science_n by_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n the_o former_a require_v a_o humble_a assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o simplicity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o make_v so_o many_o absurd_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o cause_v the_o socinian_n the_o arminian_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o nazianzen_n theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la our_o divinity_n be_v pythagorical_a as_o among_o pythagoras_n his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o among_o christian_n to_o quiet_a all_o disputation_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o sad_o may_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v all_o divinity_n turn_v into_o quaeree_n and_o utrum_n videtur's_n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o videtur_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la how_o be_v this_o holy_a simplicity_n in_o believe_v lay_v aside_o and_o raâ—â—onal_a scientifical_a inquisition_n advance_v as_o if_o now_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v certain_o this_o make_v man_n so_o uncertain_a so_o inconstant_a they_o look_v not_o after_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o say_v be_v
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâ—e_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v
their_o religion_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v herein_o by_o external_a motive_n very_o few_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o their_o father_n example_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v entertain_v it_o however_o but_o to_o this_o particular_a you_o must_v observe_v one_o caution_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o formal_a motive_n or_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v believe_v we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n may_v prepare_v for_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o thus_o timothy_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o godly_a education_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n yea_o john_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n instrumental_a to_o bring_v many_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n only_o yet_o observe_v that_o expression_n vers_fw-la 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o godly_a minister_n then_o and_o godly_a parent_n may_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o true_a believe_v but_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o chief_a motive_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v believe_v in_o god_n ultimate_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n ministerial_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fanatic_a presumption_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o only_o work_v faith_n thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o useful_a help_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o god_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o effective_o the_o other_o objective_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n thereof_o the_o principle_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v god_n alone_o none_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v scripture-truth_n but_o god_n only_o hence_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act._n 18._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o also_o see_v his_o wonderful_a miracle_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o more_o unlearned_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v hence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v many_o time_n most_o atheistical_a or_o at_o least_o sceptical_a and_o doubt_v in_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v both_o work_n and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o enlighten_v and_o enable_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o many_o specious_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o faith_n how_o mutable_a be_v many_o in_o forsake_v the_o faith_n they_o once_o profess_v and_o turn_v heretical_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v a_o glorious_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o its_o fancy_n error_n or_o humour_n that_o lead_v many_o in_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o holy_a precious_a faith_n again_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o word_n divine_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n else_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o humane_a religion_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o so_o receive_v it_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o little_a holiness_n so_o little_a godliness_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n we_o preach_v be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o look_v no_o further_o or_o high_a than_o to_o a_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o tremble_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v we_o rise_v not_o up_o with_o heart-reverence_n as_o eglon_n though_o a_o heathen_a do_v to_o ehud_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a believer_n principle_n and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o divine_a motive_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o assume_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o infinite_a god_n they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v such_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v thus_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o have_v be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v a_o political_a or_o church-antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a antichrist_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o god_n first_o not_o spiritual_a and_o church_n ruler_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o church-governors_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v it_o who_o then_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v our_o pastor_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o esteem_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v sharp_o yea_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v in_o sinner_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o magisterial_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v declarative_o and_o ministerial_o only_a how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o decisive_a power_n in_o council_n to_o extinguish_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v debate_v this_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o no_o particular_a person_n so_o no_o council_n though_o never_o so_o oecomenical_a can_v say_v we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o second_o no_o civil_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o any_o man_n faith_n no_o magistrate_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n can_v appoint_v another_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o governor_n other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v faith_n be_v not_o caesar_n gift_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v praecisè_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o mirandula_n declare_v mere_o because_o he_o will_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o dispute_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o excess_n in_o some_o and_o by_o the_o defect_n in_o other_o but_o however_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v say_v
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
relation_n we_o be_v in_o that_o do_v support_v we_o but_o god_n only_o again_o the_o difficulty_n be_v see_v in_o trust_v of_o god_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n health_n wealth_n peace_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o how_o often_o exercise_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o make_v trust_v in_o god_n the_o more_o difficult_a so_o that_o what_o inevidence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n assent_v the_o same_o arduity_n and_o improbability_n yea_o appear_a impossibility_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n trust_v in_o all_o believe_a there_o be_v a_o inevidence_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v faith_n define_v by_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o by_o knowledge_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v natural_a truth_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v assent_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o trust_v for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o improbability_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o much_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o deny_v sense_n and_o reason_n many_o time_n when_o we_o put_v forth_o faith_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o that_o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n in_o much_o mercy_n afflict_v we_o keep_v we_o low_o remove_v all_o our_o prop_n from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v grace_n learn_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v afflict_v for_o this_o end_n god_n make_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n that_o we_o may_v live_v on_o he_o only_o 6._o this_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o that_o it_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n debaâ—eth_v man_n make_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o a_o reed_n or_o a_o feather_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n so_o much_o encourage_v this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o and_o debase_v ourselves_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o all_o temporal_n look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o because_o than_o god_n be_v always_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o look_v above_o man_n as_o jacob_n above_o the_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o god_n be_v 7._o this_o be_v excellent_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n it_o have_v cause_v all_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v vigorous_o put_v forth_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o sad_a complaint_n no_o unruly_a passion_n and_o discontent_n but_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v the_o house_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n for_o this_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o raise_v seem_a objection_n against_o it_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o hell_n here_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o hereafter_o serm._n lxxiii_o of_o the_o expression_n god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o it_o imply_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o which_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o no_o king_n no_o emperor_n no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v he_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o instance_n the_o apostle_n discover_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v this_o even_o as_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v to_o create_v to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n say_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v this_o because_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la we_o read_v indeed_o of_o elishah_n raise_v the_o dead_a child_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o authoritatiuè_a but_o adprecatiuè_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o prayer_n christ_n wrought_v these_o miracle_n at_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n he_o only_o then_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v but_o who_o do_v raise_v signyfy_v not_o only_a god_n power_n but_o his_o will_n and_o readiness_n and_o then_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n denote_v god_n do_v this_o daily_a and_o continual_o to_o his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v god_n thus_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a you_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o dead_a literal_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o dead_a or_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o dead_a metaphorical_o viz._n such_o who_o be_v in_o those_o outward_a calamity_n and_o straits_n that_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o extent_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a extremitic_n and_o helpless_a trouble_n for_o by_o this_o expession_n paul_n do_v denote_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n if_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o great_a how_o much_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o less_o though_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n for_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n as_o easy_o as_o less_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a this_o straight_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n my_o soul_n do_v sink_v under_o it_o oh_o remember_v it_o can_v be_v more_o desperate_a than_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a god_n that_o comfort_v those_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n god_n who_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o though_o in_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o prosecute_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a both_o literal_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o then_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o expression_n for_o the_o 1._o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o natural_a dead_a that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o such_o to_o life_n again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o several_a person_n raise_v by_o dead_a christ_n to_o life_n again_o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o unless_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o for_o they_o be_v but_o fable_n what_o some_o heathen_n may_v record_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n yea_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 35._o instance_n in_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o true_o this_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v wonderful_o support_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_n in_o all_o exigence_n god_n can_v create_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o pre-existent_a i_o create_v peace_n and_o he_o can_v also_o restore_v and_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o work_n as_o man_n be_v but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n will_v be_v evident_o and_o palpable_o manifest_v in_o that_o great_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o work_n of_o god_n do_v transcend_v all_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n therefore_o when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o account_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o babbler_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o expedite_a they_o be_v the_o more_o vigorous_a be_v the_o understanding_n second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o themselves_o thomas_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n or_o with_o paul_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o see_n of_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o so_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o the_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n faith_n be_v call_v john_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v require_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o our_o future_a knowledge_n till_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v know_v he_o be_v we_o till_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v there_o happy_o then_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o efficacy_n and_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v to_o follow_v this_o efficacious_a application_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o declaim_v against_o and_o for_o which_o estius_n call_v we_o specialistas_n specialists_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o bring_v christ_n the_o treasure_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o oppose_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a hence_o be_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n all_o those_o sad_a and_o black_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v to_o come_v direct_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n so_o diligent_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n as_o jonathan_n or_o rather_o plentiful_o fill_v thyself_o with_o it_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n pursue_v and_o conquer_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n that_o our_o reformer_n rescue_v out_o of_o popery_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v a_o internal_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o fit_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v such_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v love_n god_n who_o do_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n upon_o firm_a and_o pure_a ground_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o inward_a discern_v of_o what_o be_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n now_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v most_o batter_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o repent_v here_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o mistake_n here_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o certain_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v delude_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v false_a application_n to_o themselves_o through_o self-love_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v they_o have_v good_a heart_n when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v therefore_o deceive_v no_o more_o than_o because_o a_o heretic_n have_v great_a confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v deceive_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o orthodox_n man_n be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n because_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n be_v delude_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v indeed_o awake_a we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n we_o be_v certain_a we_o hear_v we_o see_v so_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o immaterial_a operation_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o we_o feel_v we_o know_v we_o understand_v we_o love_v we_o delight_v these_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v decive_v here_o and_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v discover_v be_v to_o turn_v all_o knowledge_n into_o scepticism_n and_o to_o hold_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v upright_o and_o sincere_o love_n god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v experimental_o discern_v this_o he_o know_v he_o believe_v he_o know_v he_o love_v god_n but_o heart_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v require_v first_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n renounce_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sincerity_n have_v this_o concomitant_a disposition_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a lowly_a break_a spirit_n it_o feel_v itself_o undo_v and_o lose_v it_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o but_o on_o christ_n only_o now_o although_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o many_o do_v flatter_v and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n second_o beside_o this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v require_v a_o regular_a soul_n and_o undistempered_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o its_o proper_a object_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la we_o must_v not_o dispute_v about_o taste_n yet_o if_o the_o palate_n be_v disease_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o judge_v that_o bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a and_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o the_o choice_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v temptation_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o blackness_n and_o sadness_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v than_o we_o can_v see_v our_o face_n in_o trouble_a water_n so_o that_o this_o due_a and_o prepare_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o all_o faculty_n whether_o the_o intellective_a or_o visive_a if_o they_o have_v any_o impediment_n in_o their_o operation_n they_o can_v produce_v their_o convenient_a operation_n the_o understanding_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o a_o man_n fast_o asleep_a be_v whole_o hinder_v in_o its_o work_n so_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v either_o by_o some_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a power_n or_o by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o medium_n or_o through_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sanctify_v there_o may_v be_v many_o distemper_n several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v it_o from_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n about_o its_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o casuist_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n but_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o mere_a dependence_n and_o recumbance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o david_n and_o job_n sometime_o do_v for_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o three_o this_o frame_n
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o any_o real_a or_o suppose_a fail_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sin_n secure_o theresore_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o take_v but_z as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o no_o word_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o will_v reprove_v i_o this_o will_v damn_v i_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n but_o to_o delude_v their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o run_v to_o lie_n and_o sinful_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v undervalue_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n present_o because_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v the_o great_a despite_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n herein_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o know_v that_o no_o glory_n honour_n or_o profit_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theresore_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mischief_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o they_o will_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n from_o personal_a fail_n because_o herein_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a to_o reform_v or_o convert_v they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n say_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o heal_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v save_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o deride_v christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o all_o his_o work_n to_o prejudice_v thou_o against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o every_o tale_n or_o story_n do_v not_o every_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a report_n present_o take_v off_o thy_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v oh_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n truth_n whatsoever_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v its_o god_n treasure_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n i_o matter_v not_o sermon_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v because_o i_o think_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o god_n arraign_v thou_o say_n it_o be_v my_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v my_o doctrine_n my_o word_n be_v not_o proud_a or_o doctrine_n covetous_a if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o destroy_v thou_o by_o this_o temptation_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o hear_v that_o malevolent_a adversary_n from_o a_o suppose_a levity_n in_o paul_n otherwise_o do_v present_o argue_v to_o a_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o this_o be_v but_o once_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o appear_a levity_n upon_o paul_n often_o it_o be_v but_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n hereby_o against_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verity_n and_o firmness_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o minister_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v in_o gravity_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n especial_o so_o to_o deport_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o changeablenesse_n as_o if_o they_o will_v preach_v that_o for_o god_n truth_n one_o time_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v here_o renounce_v our_o word_n towards_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n mutable_a it_o be_v not_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a abide_a truth_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o ministry_n whole_o useless_a doctrine_n sometime_o to_o preach_v one_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o opinion_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n it_o make_v all_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v despise_v they_o conclude_v either_o that_o such_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v either_o atheistical_a believe_v none_o or_o else_o very_o ignorant_a or_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a that_o with_o demetrius_n the_o priest_n of_o diana_n temple_n do_v judge_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o interest_n and_o carnal_a emolument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o lie_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n preach_v to_o king_n and_o people_n such_o please_a thing_n as_o they_o desire_v this_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v be_v god_n truth_n but_o whether_o please_v to_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o follow_v the_o dial_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v truth_n but_o while_o it_o please_v man_n now_o such_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o mutable_a must_v needs_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o build_v the_o thing_n again_o i_o once_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n galat._n 2._o 18._o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v serious_a examination_n because_o as_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v so_o occasional_o through_o mistake_n man_n may_v be_v prejudice_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n for_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n brand_v the_o reformer_n at_o first_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o former_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o worship_v image_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v all_o change_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o puil_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n thus_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o in_o our_o age_n be_v there_o not_o many_o offend_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o church-administrations_a as_o they_o once_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o once_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o why_o be_v it_o now_o thus_o they_o think_v there_o be_v much_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o minister_n because_o they_o see_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o text_n do_v give_v such_o seasonable_a advantage_n thereunto_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v not_o bad_a there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a time_n when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n in_o religion_n must_v if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v
the_o form_n of_o church-administrations_a be_v alter_v we_o have_v public_a prayer_n still_o and_o the_o same_o scripture-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prayer_n only_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o about_o the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o order_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o therefore_o this_o offend_v thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o minister_n be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a it_o be_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n as_o if_o wine_n be_v alter_v because_o empty_v into_o divers_a cup_n yea_o it_o can_v appear_v out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n for_o many_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n for_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n ever_o have_v any_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n for_o as_o for_o those_o liturgy_n that_o be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o supposititious_a let_v this_o then_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o caviller_n as_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o ceremony_n still_o use_v why_o not_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o inconstancy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o minister_n be_v because_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o when_o therefore_o man_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v these_o be_v not_o in_o both_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o therefore_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o reject_v they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o mutable_a changeable_a man_n in_o they_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o commend_v his_o office_n with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n whereas_o if_o thy_o administration_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v honour_n or_o majesty_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o a_o reproach_n but_o also_o it_o render_v a_o man_n useless_a it_o hinder_v that_o other_o good_a and_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o some_o report_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v convince_v about_o his_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o publish_v his_o recantation_n lest_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v likewise_o call_v into_o question_n certain_o that_o be_v more_o carnal_a policy_n than_o scripture-wisdome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n however_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o truth_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o that_o inconstancy_n in_o some_o truth_n though_o of_o never_o so_o small_a concernment_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o examination_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v this_o caution_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o though_o they_o see_v many_o minister_n alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v immovable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n optima_fw-la fides_fw-la laicorum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o a_o minister_n but_o revolt_a and_o deny_v the_o truth_n afterward_o when_o this_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o change_v also_o she_o reply_v no_o for_o now_o she_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o that_o minister_n say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n word_n do_v confirm_v it_o serm._n cxix_o christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o preach_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o his_o preach_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n than_o his_o preach_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o sermon_n not_o his_o own_o imagination_n not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o divine_a the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o from_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v but_o distinguish_v there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o again_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v thus_o preach_v christ_n whereof_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o principal_a by_o i_o 2._o his_o associate_n and_o fellow-labourer_n sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n last_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o property_n affirm_v of_o this_o object_n matter_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o in_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v find_v excellent_a substantial_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o interpret_n paul_n that_o sometime_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n so_o ephes_n 4._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o like_a manner_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13._o 8._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o text_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v understand_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v preach_v ut_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la or_o majori_fw-la if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o make_v good_a then_o neither_o be_v we_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o office_n by_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o go_v the_o former_a way_n propose_v and_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n preach_n the_o apostle_n argue_v his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o uniform_a because_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o never_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o he_o preach_v only_a christ_n as_o therefore_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o whole_a ministry_n he_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o exalt_v we_o shall_v also_o magnify_v and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n right_o till_o it_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v simple_o to_o stay_v in_o but_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o stream_n till_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o be_v but_o the_o ladder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tread_v upon_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o enlarge_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o or_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v preach_v and_o first_o when_o we_o declare_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n messiah_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o glorious_a prophecy_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v exact_o fullfil_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n do_v depend_v
for_o if_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n then_o do_v we_o in_o vain_a preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o saviour_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o our_o christianity_n expect_v another_o messiah_n judge_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_o die_v upon_o the_o law_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n preach_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v prepossessed_n with_o false_a principle_n about_o a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o work_v external_a deliverance_n for_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n inquire_v about_o this_o faith_n so_o much_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v the_o papist_n indeed_o will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v i_o and_o thy_o saviour_n because_o this_o general_a faith_n will_v suffice_v say_v they_o and_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v justify_v special_a faith_n only_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a truth_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o great_o controvert_v at_o that_o time_n if_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v quick_o assent_v unto_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o introductory_n work_n with_o this_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v that_o the_o jesus_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o see_v that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o messiah_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o andual_o meet_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o great_a objection_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o temporal_a glorious_a thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o some_o expect_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v personal_o reign_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v describe_v gospel-worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n so_o it_o do_v also_o declare_v spiritual_a and_o gospel-priviledge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n see_v even_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a and_o please_a to_o our_o sense_n second_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o both_o his_o nature_n god-man_n be_v here_o mention_v wonderful_a have_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o raise_v up_o curse_v heretic_n who_o have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n some_o and_o they_o quick_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n other_o though_o not_o so_o numerous_a they_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o opinion_n though_o so_o abominable_a and_o very_o destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_o yet_o find_v many_o gate_n and_o door_n set_v open_a for_o their_o entertainment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o god-man_n as_o emanuel_n as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n than_o also_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v found_v that_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v angel_n he_o must_v be_v man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v because_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o else_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nor_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a nor_o a_o example_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n divine_n do_v bring_v many_o instance_n to_o illustrate_v it_o but_o none_o be_v perfect_a and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a now_o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o often_o preach_v among_o we_o how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o people_n in_o this_o particular_a ask_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v say_v a_o saviour_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v any_o understand_a account_n about_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n therein_o they_o fail_v exceed_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n preach_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o become_v man_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v among_o pagan_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o let_v the_o true_a believer_n be_v daily_o exercise_v himself_o upon_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o compendious_a manner_n do_v describe_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o speculative_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o what_o holiness_n what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o reformation_n shall_v this_o make_v in_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n cur_n deus_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la home_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o great_a incentive_a to_o godliness_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v from_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o office_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n not_o two_o person_n though_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o herein_o also_o faith_n do_v transcend_v reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o intellectual_a capacity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o personal_a subsistency_n complete_a of_o itself_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v well_o call_v christian_a faith_n because_o in_o this_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v only_o acquiesce_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a subsistency_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o man_n but_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a joy_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n affect_v with_o this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o reap_v the_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n now_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o divine_n threefold_a a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o it_o be_v woe_n with_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o alone_a mediator_n now_o how_o abominable_o derogatory_n the_o popish_a preach_n in_o many_o age_n have_v be_v to_o
confession_n be_v a_o sign_n although_o heretic_n pretend_v thereunto_o as_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n although_o other_o have_v do_v and_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o true_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o though_o all_o sect_n as_o the_o socinian_o especial_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o irenaeus_n of_o old_a say_v elegant_o that_o heretic_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o some_o other_o vile_a thing_n these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o let_v we_o draw_v some_o use_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o appropriate_v this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o people_n which_o among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o noble_a man_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o common_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n call_v 1_o corinth_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o external_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o that_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o material_a place_n not_o this_o build_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v there_o indeed_o it_o may_v tropical_o be_v well_o enough_o call_v a_o church_n as_o synagogue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n he_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n whereas_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v thus_o concio_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n meet_v together_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n full_a and_o mede_n expound_v it_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o interpretation_n but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o trope_n give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o use_n must_v authorise_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o ifidore_n pelusiota_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v a_o bishop_n that_o adorn_v the_o material_a place_n with_o image_n and_o ornament_n but_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a professor_n he_o persecute_v do_v call_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o be_v it_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v by_o god_n then_o this_o show_v of_o what_o consequence_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v keep_v together_o without_o ligament_n and_o nerve_n how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v if_o the_o wood_n and_o straw_n be_v not_o apt_o fasten_v and_o cement_v together_o how_o can_v the_o church_n subsist_v if_o there_o be_v not_o love_n union_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v observable_a phil._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n even_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o entreat_v two_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o beseech_v euodias_n i_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n two_o godly_a woman_n differ_v the_o apostle_n do_v passionate_o entreat_v reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o have_v entreat_v the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o discord_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n have_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o mark_v thereof_o from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v here_o to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v this_o only_o in_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n not_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o one_o church_n it_o be_v whether_o one_o single_a congregation_n exereise_v all_o church-government_n within_o itself_o or_o a_o combine_a and_o collective_a church_n unite_v into_o one_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v seenâ—_n probable_a that_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a or_o associate_v church_n partly_o because_o act._n 18._o we_o may_v read_v of_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o paul_n stay_v above_o a_o year_n there_o which_o argue_v a_o multitude_n of_o convert_n the_o plenty_n also_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o officer_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o last_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o house_n be_v controvert_v we_o find_v the_o expression_n four_o time_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 16_o 15._o where_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o these_o person_n be_v mention_v again_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o there_o one_o nymphas_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n phil._n 2._o there_o likewise_o philemon_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n mede_n do_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v public_a place_n fix_v and_o settle_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v the_o heathen_n they_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la nor_o arras_n he_o say_v these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n name_v do_v set_v apart_o some_o piece_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o other_o passage_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a place_n for_o to_o meet_v in_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n other_o they_o think_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v mean_v many_o believer_n for_o they_o say_v whereas_o when_o other_o family_n be_v salute_v only_o some_o be_v name_v sometime_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v omit_v as_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o infidel_n yea_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a narâ—issus_n so_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o great_a with_o nero_n of_o who_o historian_n speak_v now_o when_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n but_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v many_o believer_n in_o that_o family_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a church_n that_o passage_n also_o make_v it_o likely_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n your_o woman_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v church_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o will_v still_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o here_o be_v believe_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o estius_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n
from_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o seldom_o do_v to_o any_o church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o to_o timothy_n a_o single_a person_n one_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o be_v because_o that_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v some_o good_a effect_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v too_o remiss_a before_o about_o their_o indulgence_n to_o that_o incestuous_a person_n it_o seem_v this_o epistle_n have_v now_o so_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o he_o though_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o as_o appear_v chap._n 2._o 6_o 7._o whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n about_o church-administrations_a church-administrations_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o good_a order_n that_o many_o pollution_n be_v suffer_v among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n judgement_n have_v surprise_v they_o for_o their_o default_n herein_o now_o when_o awaken_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o overdo_v and_o from_o too_o much_o remissness_n to_o fall_v into_o too_o much_o severity_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v instance_n how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o but_o this_o subject_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_o treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 2._o i_o therefore_o brief_o raise_v a_o three_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n care_v and_o zeal_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o lest_o any_o church-corruption_n or_o disorder_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o he_o endeavour_v by_o writing_n to_o do_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o his_o presence_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n not_o only_o by_o personal_a preach_n but_o by_o all_o other_o to_o lawful_a way_n to_o promote_v that_o church_n he_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o when_o paul_n can_v preach_v he_o will_v write_v this_o zeal_n in_o paul_n draw_v out_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n our_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o he_o show_v his_o cordial_a affection_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o what_o violence_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o and_o because_o satan_n hinder_v he_o he_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o without_o any_o comfort_n or_o solace_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o gospel_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v this_o glorious_a apostle_n when_o present_a yet_o not_o content_v with_o his_o public_a preach_n do_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o tear_n beseech_v and_o testify_v every_o one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o attend_v on_o particular_a church_n yet_o do_v by_o letter_n confirm_v and_o quicken_v those_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v we_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n a_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a nonresidence_n be_v in_o those_o pastor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o some_o weighty_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v be_v detain_v from_o their_o flock_n yet_o voluntary_o and_o slothful_o to_o do_v this_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v a_o grievous_a soul-murdering_a sin_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v that_o people_n who_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o preach_v and_o too_o much_o ministerial_a employment_n think_v it_o needless_a serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o more_o general_a description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o epistle_n some_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o not_o inscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n other_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o local_a as_o this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o inscribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o also_o all_o the_o adjacent_a saint_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o yea_o though_o paul_n and_o other_o write_v their_o epistle_n to_o certain_a church_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n catholic_n for_o they_o all_o be_v write_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n do_v concern_v even_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n when_o guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n so_o that_o in_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a clause_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o qualification_n saint_n 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a or_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o well_o to_o such_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a 3._o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o qualification_n saint_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v give_v the_o title_n pollute_v of_o saint_n to_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n with_o those_o in_o achaia_n for_o they_o both_o seem_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o he_o repent_v be_v those_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v not_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o when_o he_o come_v be_v those_o saint_n be_v such_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o some_o to_o who_o shame_n he_o speak_v it_o be_v these_o saint_n to_o this_o austin_n of_o old_a answer_v and_o so_o some_o of_o late_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v of_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o some_o part_n which_o yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o some_o church_n as_o to_o this_o of_o corinth_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o reprove_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o blame-worthy_a thus_o because_o some_o be_v saint_n indeed_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o saint_n as_o we_o call_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n by_o that_o name_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o weed_n and_o briar_n among_o it_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o second_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o sylvanus_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o he_o know_v that_o all_o in_o corinth_n be_v not_o true_o saint_n and_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n concern_v sylvanus_n calvin_n estius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o faithful_a brother_n but_o to_o
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v man_n the_o observation_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n which_o truth_n shall_v be_v first_o explicate_v and_o confirm_v doctrinal_o and_o then_o illustrate_v practical_o as_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n the_o socinian_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o much_o dust_n and_o have_v obscure_v the_o point_n with_o their_o subtle_a heretical_a depravation_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n former_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n they_o deny_v this_o reason_n and_o assert_v some_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n yea_o and_o the_o remonstrant_n also_o though_o they_o assert_v christ_n sonship_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o they_o affirm_v also_o a_o second_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o this_o sonship_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o gracious_a vouchsafe_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o eternal_a by_o that_o secret_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n the_o other_o temporal_a or_o in_o time_n viz._n a_o gracious_a communication_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v first_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o four_o way_n whereby_o a_o person_n may_v be_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n his_o father_n for_o as_o for_o that_o more_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o to_o all_o man_n isa_n 54._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n sanctify_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n we_o do_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o adam_n luk._n 3._o ult_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o job_n 1._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o a_o father_n because_o they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o holiness_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o gracious_a adoption_n thus_o all_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n 3._o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o communication_n of_o some_o power_n and_o office_n thus_o our_o saviour_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v viz._n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n last_o there_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v only_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n second_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o from_o one_o respect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o of_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n about_o this_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o because_o of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o from_o psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o be_v so_o attribute_v to_o christ_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n who_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o gracious_a foundation_n hence_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o fore-ordained_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a do_v presuppose_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o son_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o ordain_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o that_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n indeed_o some_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o so_o maldonate_fw-it they_fw-mi papist_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a conception_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v such_o a_o interpretation_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o these_o man_n hold_v christ_n be_v call_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o production_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o sonship_n by_o eternal_a generation_n also_o but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n to_o grant_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n therefore_o also_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n that_o extraordinary_a conception_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n do_v allude_v the_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n where_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o this_o extraordinary_a conception_n have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o filiation_n he_o will_v rather_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o immediate_o conceive_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it true_a except_v against_o this_o interpretation_n that_o a_o pure_a man_n may_v have_v be_v so_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n proper_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n to_o say_v so_o we_o must_v take_v this_o extraordinary_a conception_n in_o its_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v foe_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o word_n as_o john_n 10._o 35._o nor_o 4._o because_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o eduction_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o womb_n to_o life_n be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n nor_o 5._o because_o of_o his_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o in_o those_o text_n christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o these_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n before_o but_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o none_o can_v so_o rise_v and_o be_v exalt_v but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o first_o and_o afterward_o more_o perfect_o a_o son_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v most_o palpable_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n only_o because_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o by_o eternal_a
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
own_o two_o way_n first_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o to_o he_o which_o have_v that_o be_v which_o use_v and_o exercise_v his_o talon_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o more_o these_o breast_n give_v suck_v the_o more_o will_v milk_n abound_v thou_o may_v therefore_o look_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o expect_v that_o while_n thou_o be_v warm_v other_o spiritual_a heat_n will_v be_v increase_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n do_v inward_o corroberate_a and_o strengthen_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o moro_n thou_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o the_o more_o delight_n and_o joy_n will_v thou_o find_v in_o use_v of_o they_o therefore_o be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o figtree_n of_o thy_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n enliven_a and_o cherish_v of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o these_o thing_n promise_v let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o choice_n particular_n wherein_o humiliation_n we_o may_v not_o only_o bring_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o to_o other_o also_o first_o that_o spiritual_a humiliation_n and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n say_v with_o melt_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o oh_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v if_o thou_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o god_n have_v make_v i_o feel_v what_o wonderful_a change_n will_v be_v in_o thou_o immediate_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v honey_n will_v present_o be_v as_o gall_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o when_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o his_o break_a bone_n when_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o then_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n then_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o hold_v any_o long_o he_o that_o have_v sound_a how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n will_v persuade_v other_o also_o of_o it_o thus_o christ_n he_o bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v his_o own_o experience_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n god_n have_v put_v thou_o into_o let_v it_o be_v a_o real_a sermon_n to_o other_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o jew_n wickedness_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o certain_o if_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n displeasure_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o harden_v oh_o then_o make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o other_o as_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n experimental_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o wonderful_o upon_o he_o in_o make_v of_o he_o another_o man_n second_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o do_v thou_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a mind_n in_o say_v religion_n be_v not_o indeed_o essential_o accompany_v with_o holiness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godliness_n yet_o godliness_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o damn_v he_o because_o not_o fundamental_a heresy_n yet_o shall_v make_v his_o salvation_n the_o more_o difficult_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n if_o then_o god_n have_v preserve_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o time_n when_o many_o fall_n on_o thy_o right-hand_n and_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n have_v this_o soul_n plague_n and_o infection_n upon_o they_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n to_o reduce_v such_o let_v they_o have_v thy_o light_n thy_o help_n and_o knowledge_n put_v thy_o light_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n consider_v that_o place_n james_z 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o another_o be_v interest_v in_o thy_o improve_n of_o sound_n knowledge_n to_o inform_v such_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o in_o a_o particular_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v so_o in_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o there_o have_v faith_n to_o thyself_o but_o endeavour_v that_o all_o may_v be_v season_v with_o the_o same_o sound_a knowledge_n even_o a_o private_a christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a sphere_n wherein_o he_o may_v move_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n this_o knowledge_n than_o be_v a_o talon_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o say_v as_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o text_n so_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v other_o three_o those_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v temptation_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v other_o groan_v under_o the_o like_a temptation_n it_o be_v true_a god_n work_v a_o great_a good_a for_o his_o own_o people_n by_o these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o paul_n have_v those_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n he_o enjoy_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o gracious_a soul_n humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o its_o own_o self_n as_o these_o affright_n from_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o vizor_n and_o such_o horrid_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v child_n and_o make_v they_o run_v home_o to_o their_o parent_n so_o also_o do_v these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o tumult_n raise_v by_o he_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o high_o to_o prize_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o these_o temptation_n be_v very_o irksome_a and_o into_o â—â—rable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o common_o none_o be_v such_o choice_n spiritual_a and_o eminent_a christian_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o these_o combat_n as_o dung_n though_o noisome_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o make_v the_o field_n fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o beauty_n thus_o do_v these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v admirable_o useful_a to_o other_o alas_o how_o many_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n especial_o new_a beginner_n new_a convert_v have_v their_o tremble_a heart_n suggest_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ever_o tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v can_v any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o horrid_a and_o vile_a injection_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o hell_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o damnation_n already_o begin_v upon_o thou_o now_o for_o a_o trouble_a soul_n in_o these_o whirlpool_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o these_o be_v no_o new_a temptation_n but_o what_o have_v usual_o befall_v the_o godly_a be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o call_v out_o by_o god_n to_o pour_v oil_n into_o such_o wound_n do_v not_o god_n plain_o speak_v therefore_o have_v thou_o be_v buffet_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v that_o such_o bruise_a and_o wound_a soul_n may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o thus_o by_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v many_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o doctrine_n
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
only_o god_n first_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o when_o we_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o they_o of_o themselves_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o many_o apostate_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o deep_a root_n suffering_n do_v not_o promote_v their_o salvation_n but_o their_o damnation_n even_o as_o to_o herb_n not_o well_o root_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v they_o so_o that_o some_o man_n fall_v into_o affliction_n be_v like_o noisome_a herb_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v the_o more_o unsavoury_a smell_n like_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o break_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o never_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n their_o unbelief_n so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o for_o in_o many_o it_o work_v impatience_n and_o unbelief_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n move_v in_o these_o water_n there_o do_v come_v heal_v so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assistance_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o can_v turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n hence_o also_o affliction_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v for_o that_o alone_o be_v proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o god_n hand_n both_o for_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n as_o affliction_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o set_v home_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o convert_v or_o save_v by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n with_o it_o yet_o affliction_n have_v not_o that_o efficacy_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o word_n have_v by_o suffering_n than_o we_o be_v as_o the_o stone_n by_o its_o hew_a and_o saw_v prepare_v for_o that_o everlasting_a build_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v polish_v and_o smooth_v we_o otherwise_o through_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v wherein_o these_o heavenly_a suffering_n do_v thus_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n and_o first_o they_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v do_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o all_o hardship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o thus_o do_v god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o tribulation_n it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o make_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o heb._n 12._o o_o beatum_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la o_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o affliction_n mere_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o motive_n be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o sin_n principal_o but_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o exercise_v yet_o god_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o thy_o sin_n also_o therefore_o such_o tribulation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a consideration_n thy_o gracious_a love_n to_o christ_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n yet_o thy_o sin_n also_o god_n look_v at_o in_o this_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v they_o away_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n encourage_v believer_n to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o many_o argument_n he_o bring_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o persecution_n he_o call_v they_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o denote_v that_o although_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o do_v also_o judge_v they_o in_o those_o suffering_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o champion_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n as_o to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o also_o by_o those_o tribulation_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v every_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o sinful_a opinion_n of_o some_o mention_v by_o raynardus_n lib._n de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la that_o affirm_v whosoever_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a martyrdom_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o or_o before_o his_o suffering_n to_o repent_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v re-mind_n he_o of_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o profit_v he_o so_o that_o as_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o camp_n of_o unclean_a thing_n thus_o also_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o arraign_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wash_n of_o they_o may_v take_v away_o their_o spot_n and_o filthiness_n second_o these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n do_v much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n before_o because_o they_o be_v a_o school_n to_o every_o believer_n whereby_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o these_o suffering_n lead_v we_o into_o much_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n these_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n a_o man_n not_o afflict_v know_v not_o what_o the_o experience_n be_v that_o usual_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o such_o exercise_n hence_o as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119._o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o those_o affliction_n do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o his_o mercy_n thus_o also_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o joh_n come_v like_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v true_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o those_o teach_n those_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o they_o be_v experimental_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o infirmity_n that_o the_o more_o his_o trouble_n do_v grow_v the_o more_o be_v the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o afflict_a soul_n wonder_v and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o it_o it_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n which_o it_o think_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v for_o as_o former_o you_o hear_v as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o also_o do_v consolation_n and_o support_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v such_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o woman_n martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a heathenish_a persecution_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n be_v deliver_v the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o her_o travail_n send_v forth_o great_a and_o grievous_a groan_n the_o jailor_n reprove_v she_o say_v that_o if_o she_o do_v thus_o cry_v out_o about_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o child_n how_o will_v she_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o who_o she_o well_o reply_v that_o her_o present_a exercise_n be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o expect_v but_o common_a supply_n in_o that_o case_n whereas_o her_o martyrdom_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v in_o our_o exercise_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o unusual_a presence_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o job_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o they_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o do_v but_o know_v in_o a_o riddle_n now_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n three_o these_o affliction_n do_v promote_v and_o quicken_v to_o more_o grace_n
16._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o much_o danger_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n whether_o he_o understand_v beast_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o man_n as_o wild_a and_o as_o savage_a as_o beast_n all_o show_v the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o only_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o trouble_n here_o mention_v be_v but_o late_o do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o general_a current_n of_o most_o interpreter_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o mention_a act_n 19_o by_o demetrius_n and_o other_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n concern_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v paul_n for_o there_o we_o read_v be_v a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a rage_n against_o paul_n so_o that_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a mention_n the_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a danger_n paul_n be_v in_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o general_a thus_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o this_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o trouble_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n world_n from_o all_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o interest_n a_o necessary_a truth_n this_o be_v for_o hereby_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v examine_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v this_o specious_a colour_n and_o that_o fair_a gloss_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o kindle_v that_o flame_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v still_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o history_n we_o have_v relate_v act_v 19_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o no_o small_a stir_n do_v arise_v about_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n way_n the_o gospel_n way_n preach_v by_o paul_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v by_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o made-silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n that_o be_v little_a image_n make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v a_o trade_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a craft_n therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o enrage_v they_o first_o that_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n the_o trade_n they_o live_v upon_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o profession_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n the_o matter_n of_o profit_n will_v be_v like_o dust_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v out_o all_o spiritual_a discern_a in_o the_o conscience_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o suspect_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o we_o lest_o they_o deceive_v we_o therein_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v too_o gross_a if_o it_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v her_o magnificence_n destroy_v now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n because_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o thus_o you_o see_v multitude_n universality_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a people_n do_v still_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o so_o that_o from_o this_o historical_a passage_n you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n genuine_o deduce_v that_o man_n who_o regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v carnal_a advantage_n be_v like_o so_o many_o toad_n full_a of_o poison_n full_a of_o rage_n against_o such_o as_o do_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o some_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o have_v be_v gainful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o matter_v not_o their_o gain_n nor_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n history_n with_o this_o of_o demetrius_n act._n 16._o 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o possess_v damsel_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v but_o paul_n adjure_v and_o dispossess_v that_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n lay_v great_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v search_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o chief-priest_n vent_v against_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o real_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n manifest_v that_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o this_o also_o paul_n charge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o thus_o also_o gal._n 6._o 12._o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o come_v more_o more_o particular_o to_o enlarge_v this_o and_o god_n first_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o do_v with_o much_o violence_n and_o despite_n oppose_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n first_o such_o who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a blindness_n and_o mere_a error_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v only_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o once_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 26._o 9_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n so_o convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o delude_a heretic_n and_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v there_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v
the_o gospel_n when_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o mammon_n any_o long_a when_o their_o dagon_n and_o ark_n will_v consist_v no_o long_o together_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o that_o poison_n vomit_v at_o the_o mouth_n which_o before_o lay_v close_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n then_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o ministry_n no_o gospel_n rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o gain_n serm._n lx._n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o such_o who_o take_v up_o religion_n mere_o from_o carnal_a motive_n and_o worldly_a respect_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o world_n then_o from_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n open_v and_o because_o every_o christian_a unregenerate_v do_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o carnal_a motive_n or_o other_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n it_o of_o christ_n whereby_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o earthly_a respect_n he_o can_v then_o no_o long_o hold_v but_o break_v out_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o give_v further_a character_n of_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n only_o upon_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o first_o such_o be_v lead_v with_o corrupt_a respect_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a spirit_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n only_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n while_o there_o be_v halcyon_n day_n and_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o part_n with_o all_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o christ_n than_o they_o turn_v into_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o way_n which_o once_o they_o do_v embrace_v and_o admire_v yea_o they_o will_v become_v persecutor_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o once_o they_o do_v honour_n and_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n which_o make_v they_o at_o first_o look_v to_o god_n way_n phil._n 3._o 18._o paul_n do_v with_o tear_n and_o even_o weep_v speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bitter_o monrn_v about_o when_o we_o see_v man_n hopeful_o profess_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o present_o can_v change_v and_o turn_v their_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v withstand_v and_o contradict_v what_o once_o they_o plead_v for_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o save_v themselves_o they_o think_v gain_n be_v godliness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v a_o object_n great_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n his_o liberty_n his_o advantage_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o oft-ten_a plain_o and_o in_o parable_n urge_v all_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o foretell_v they_o of_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v enemy_n at_o last_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v friend_n wonder_v not_o then_o to_o see_v this_o fall_n out_o often_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o friend_n and_o go_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n afterward_o to_o become_v like_o so_o many_o hazael_n to_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n alas_o their_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o the_o present_a world_n have_v make_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o affection_n they_o never_o at_o first_o do_v own_o christ_n upon_o sincere_a and_o pure_a motive_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o set_v against_o he_o and_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o that_o way_n he_o once_o walk_v in_o omnis_fw-la apostata_fw-la est_fw-la osor_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la all_o apostate_n person_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v implacable_a adversary_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n this_o have_v be_v experimental_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v for_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v lose_v their_o repute_n and_o esteem_v their_o good_a name_n be_v blast_v and_o this_o make_v they_o study_v all_o opposition_n and_o malignity_n that_o may_v be_v look_v then_o to_o thy_o motive_n at_o first_o to_o those_o term_n thou_o do_v profess_v christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v any_o humane_a or_o false_a motive_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o entire_a and_o endure_a principle_n that_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a let_v any_o wind_n or_o tempest_n arise_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o as_o forward_o a_o wellwisher_a as_o now_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n have_v we_o a_o prophetical_a discern_a we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v on_o hazael_n and_o weep_v to_o think_v what_o enmity_n and_o mischief_n thou_o may_v create_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n this_o man_n take_v up_o the_o old_a rule_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la osurus_fw-la he_o love_v this_o way_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o think_v his_o outward_a advantage_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o make_v he_o hate_v it_o second_o such_o regard_n religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n who_o though_o they_o religion_n may_v acknowledge_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v some_o damnable_a or_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n such_o as_o these_o take_v up_o religion_n with_o carnal_a motive_n and_o so_o in_o time_n become_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o faithful_a guide_n that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n wonder_v not_o that_o i_o make_v a_o heretic_n to_o regard_v religion_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o galat._n 5._o 20._o heresy_n be_v reckon_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o austin_n make_v it_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o either_o beget_v or_o propagate_v false_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o although_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o all_o because_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n do_v deliver_v up_o some_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o efficacy_n of_o error_n to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o yet_o this_o very_a delusion_n upon_o their_o judgement_n this_o error_n and_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_a do_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o pollution_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a and_o bodily_a part_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o fleshly_a affection_n thus_o all_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v retain_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v yet_o believe_v other_o damnable_a doctrine_n these_o be_v religion_n only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thereupon_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v manifest_a the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n which_o the_o arrian_n exercise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o paganish_a persecution_n be_v not_o much_o superior_a to_o the_o heretical_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v say_v among_o brethren_n discord_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a and_o flame_a than_o any_o other_o so_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o
enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o tenderness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v break_v out_o into_o enmity_n and_o make_v man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n while_o they_o destroy_v you_o three_o then_o we_o regard_v religion_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o we_o make_v church_n party_n in_o it_o when_o we_o promote_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o and_o nothing_o incline_v more_o to_o opposition_n and_o contention_n than_o such_o a_o frame_n upon_o man_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o vers_fw-la 4._o again_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v man_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a and_o holy_a principle_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o foment_n difference_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o to_o admire_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o discover_v much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v person_n capellus_fw-la histor_n a._n m._n 3168._o sometime_o delight_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o principality_n as_o hegemon_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o denote_v victory_n as_o nicolaus_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o declare_v glory_n as_o polycletus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o such_o a_o carnal_a ambition_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o make_v christian_n set_v up_o and_o admire_a man_n person_n look_v after_o gift_n which_o bring_v applause_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n now_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o carnal_o affect_v they_o do_v continual_o throw_v ball_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o babylon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o jerusalem_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n it_o be_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o make_v they_o advance_v this_o and_o that_o man_n against_o other_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o divisionsis_fw-la appear_v jam._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o viz._n to_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o also_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a though_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o zeal_n and_o think_v they_o be_v active_a for_o god_n glory_n yet_o it_o be_v sensual_a and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o large_o the_o apostle_n expatiate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o it_o and_o from_o that_o exhortation_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o so_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o pen_n also_o to_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o make_v the_o pen_n to_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o none_o can_v tame_v take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o mind_v religion_n only_o to_o make_v party_n and_o different_a way_n therein_o for_o this_o will_n at_o last_o break_v into_o a_o open_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a four_o then_o we_o look_v after_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n when_o we_o make_v use_v learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o only_o to_o show_v our_o part_n or_o learning_n when_o we_o earnest_o contend_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o from_o these_o some_o do_v swerve_v by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o vain_a dispute_n and_o quarrel_n so_o 2_o tim._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o he_o add_v their_o character_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a heart_n no_o good_a conscience_n all_o be_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o any_o sordid_a or_o worldly_a manner_n yet_o if_o thy_o pride_n the_o loftiness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o advance_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o mind_n religion_n to_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n but_o to_o have_v man_n admire_v thy_o gift_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o thy_o ability_n thy_o heart_n be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n when_o oppose_v therein_o thy_o wit_n thy_o part_n thy_o applause_n thou_o may_v make_v thy_o great_a diana_n and_o oppose_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o goddess_n last_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o out_o whosoever_o do_v motive_n not_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a pure_a motive_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o titular_a and_o a_o false_a christian_a and_o so_o can_v but_o when_o occasion_n serve_v manifest_v his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a division_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o david_n house_n and_o saul_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n together_o yet_o because_o one_o have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n within_o have_v no_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o mortification_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n let_v his_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unconverted_a man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o high_a a_o office_n never_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o serve_v christ_n for_o loaf_n some_o insincere_a and_o insufficient_a motive_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v his_o shrine_n that_o he_o live_v by_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o one_o instance_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v great_o affect_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o exceed_o sorrowful_a thus_o when_o any_o such_o empty_a nominal_a christian_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o duty_n and_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v go_v away_o not_o it_o may_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v but_o great_o enrage_v and_o disquiet_v this_o will_v be_v like_o the_o jealousie-water_n to_o discover_v the_o adulteress_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pronounce_v of_o shibboleth_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a truth_n be_v from_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v it_o come_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v either_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o water_n no_o wonder_n if_o then_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v
by_o himself_o whereby_o the_o same_o author_n conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o blame_n or_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v say_v paul_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o although_o we_o grant_v paul_n to_o be_v among_o other_o christian_n like_o saul_n among_o other_o man_n high_a by_o the_o shoulder_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v find_v the_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n debase_v his_o best_a duty_n appear_v by_o his_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o so_o that_o while_o these_o endeavour_n to_o exalt_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n they_o eclipse_v his_o justify_n and_o while_o they_o advance_v his_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o obscure_v his_o impute_a righteousness_n whether_o paul_n then_o or_o any_o other_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o all_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a captive_n and_o do_v groan_n for_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a redemption_n by_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o principle_n therefore_o not_o only_o reside_v in_o they_o but_o act_v proceed_v contrary_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a exact_o to_o observe_v to_o what_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v belong_v to_o which_o principle_n thou_o be_v to_o attribute_v thy_o action_n for_o the_o not_o due_o divide_v and_o separate_v here_o do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o godly_a soul_n we_o see_v it_o many_o time_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o there_o be_v such_o different_a expression_n sometime_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o again_o of_o diffidence_n and_o dejection_n that_o we_o will_v not_o think_v the_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n we_o will_v think_v there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o all_o because_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o esau_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v sometime_o grace_n speak_v and_o sometime_o the_o filth_n speak_v in_o the_o disciple_n also_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o thereby_o excuse_v they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a matth._n 26._o 41._o now_o although_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o our_o practical_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o bear_n of_o they_o there_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o very_o much_o so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n far_o loud_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v so_o much_o distrust_n so_o much_o diffidence_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n within_o they_o more_o useful_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o only_o for_o the_o present_a let_v those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n not_o to_o conclude_v concern_v their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o carnal_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o struggle_n and_o motion_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n within_o they_o let_v they_o not_o despair_v if_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o can_v always_o keep_v up_o spiritual_a apprehension_n about_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o these_o chastisement_n i_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n come_v to_o i_o by_o they_o though_o they_o appear_v like_o anger_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n if_o this_o be_v not_o always_o the_o bless_a and_o serene_a disposition_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o flesh_n like_o job_n wife_n provoke_v thou_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o diffident_a remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o twofold_a self_n a_o carnal_a self_n and_o a_o spiritual_a self_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o say_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n free_a fâ—om_n division_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o faith_n say_v be_v light_n flesh_n say_v be_v heavy_a that_o which_o faith_n rejoice_v at_o flesh_n repine_v at_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n serm._n lxii_o how_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n differ_v in_o affliction_n and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v know_v they_o asunder_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n from_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o he_o and_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o perpetual_a practical_a use_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o dilate_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o discovery_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n speak_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o these_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o discern_v without_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o sense_n exercise_v we_o to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o first_o the_o voice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o make_v a_o final_a conclusion_n and_o sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o that_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o love_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v and_o at_o some_o time_n overcome_v these_o temptation_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n but_o let_v the_o godly_a know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o esau_n the_o regenerate_a principle_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o give_v in_o such_o false_a testimony_n isai_n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o see_v god_n express_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o she_o than_o any_o mother_n to_o her_o suck_a child_n the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a she_o shall_v have_v consider_v god_n word_n before_o she_o pass_v such_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n concern_v herself_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n another_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o thy_o flesh_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v this_o distemper_n likewise_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o 6._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o the_o corrupt_a part_n in_o jonah_n make_v quick_a his_o desperate_a work_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n but_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la cito_fw-la transivit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o little_a storm_n it_o be_v present_o over_o for_o immediate_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o corruption_n and_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebeccah_n in_o her_o childbearing_n the_o first_o come_v out_o red_a and_o hairy_a but_o the_o second_o come_v out_o smooth_a and_o hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n thus_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o jonah_n heart_n come_v forth_o red_a and_o hairy_a bloody_a and_o rough_a but_o then_o faith_n like_o jacob_n follow_v this_o esau_n immediate_o and_o supplant_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v such_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n desertion_n of_o they_o that_o if_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o rebuke_v these_o immediate_o and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v when_o he_o hear_v rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v god_n for_o indeed_o such_o thought_n do_v high_o dishonour_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o
wilderness_n they_o grant_v he_o provide_v water_n for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n also_o oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a unbelief_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o provide_v bread_n as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o they_o limit_v god_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o way_n as_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o do_v insinuate_v very_o much_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o bitter_a fruit_n from_o that_o bitter_a root_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o eat_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o divide_n distrust_v way_n how_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v how_o shall_v that_o want_n be_v supply_v what_o if_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o where_o be_o i_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o say_v cen_n god_n prepare_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o way_n paul_n despond_v think_v in_o this_o trouble_n the_o extremity_n be_v great_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o sensible_a help_n he_o consider_v the_o instrument_n not_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a insinuate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcome_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n do_v faith_n make_v we_o overlook_v instrument_n second_o cause_n and_o all_o creature_n how_o certain_a and_o constant_a will_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o sun_n will_v always_o go_v down_o upon_o a_o peaceable_a fix_v serene_a frame_n of_o heat_n but_o when_o faith_n prevail_v and_o for_o that_o compose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o fierce_o assault_n yet_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o so_o though_o condition_n alter_v though_o unheard_a cause_n and_o help_n be_v mutable_a yet_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o continue_v the_o same_o let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n more_o in_o this_o particular_a see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o disquietness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o fear_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v that_o thou_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o thyself_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o he_o against_o thy_o own_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a in_o judgeing_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n together_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la aspicere_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la they_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v discourage_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a womb_n and_o not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inconsiderateness_n make_v they_o pass_v false_a judgement_n psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o again_o psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n you_o see_v what_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v come_v from_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n oh_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o thy_o rashness_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o or_o that_o in_o thy_o haste_n but_o consider_v debate_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o moses_n though_o so_o meek_a a_o man_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o sudden_a haste_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n examine_v then_o whether_o most_o of_o those_o thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_a thyself_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o unadvised_a hastiness_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n god_n forsake_v thou_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n thou_o shall_v be_v undo_v 2._o another_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o god_n administration_n transport_v be_v because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v passionate_o transport_v with_o anger_n and_o fear_n and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o misty_a foggy_a vapour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v obnubilate_v it_o and_o obscure_v the_o light_n when_o david_n do_v conclude_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o his_o haste_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n also_o it_o be_v anger_n make_v he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v grief_n make_v he_o say_v so_o his_o spirit_n be_v often_o trouble_v leaven_a and_o overwhelm_v within_o so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v bemuddy_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v those_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o clear_a we_o may_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sad_a commotion_n than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o judge_v erroneous_o anima_fw-la sedendo_fw-la &_o quiescendo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la let_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n rather_o meet_v thy_o passionate_a heart_n as_o abigal_n do_v david_n and_o this_o may_v prevent_v many_o sad_a thing_n which_o prove_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o afterward_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o censure_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n about_o thy_o affair_n or_o god_n deal_n with_o thou_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o commotion_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v over_o fear_v and_o anger_n and_o grief_n these_o be_v ill_a counselor_n erect_v such_o a_o tribunal_n in_o thyself_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o man_n be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n by_o any_o rhetorical_a endeavour_n lest_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v 3._o therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v misjudge_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n wisdom_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v or_o determine_v about_o god_n proceed_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 29._o 7._o be_v round_o about_o his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o so_o also_o his_o administration_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o counsel_n and_o way_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o key_n that_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n even_o open_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o samson_n out_o of_o love_n do_v disclose_v to_o dalilah_n such_o secret_a thing_n that_o none_o else_o do_v or_o can_v know_v so_o set_v aside_o many_o imperfection_n in_o the_o comparison_n do_v god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n reveal_v to_o they_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v how_o she_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o which_o way_n if_o she_o take_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v good_a acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n require_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o weak_a christian_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n because_o those_o of_o his_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o arminian_n think_v they_o strong_o conclude_v paul_n do_v not_o speak_v rom._n 7._o in_o
and_o so_o worship_v now_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o or_o creature_n be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o object_n we_o set_v up_o another_o thing_n in_o god_n room_n thy_o part_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o grace_n thy_o christ_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o saviour_n thou_o give_v that_o to_o thy_o tear_n which_o alone_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o often_o proclaim_v his_o jealousy_n in_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n will_v he_o not_o also_o about_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o command_n but_o to_o love_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o trust_n because_o in_o he_o be_v infallible_a verity_n and_o truth_n truth_n of_o be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o truth_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o his_o word_n again_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o manifest_v his_o freeness_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a they_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o help_v they_o last_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v eternal_a unchangeable_a omnipotent_a then_o may_v thou_o put_v trust_n in_o that_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n respective_o to_o god_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n one_o way_n or_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n able_a to_o turn_v thy_o condition_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n as_o jer._n 17._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_n trust_v in_o man_n god_n delight_v to_o blast_v all_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o so_o that_o common_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o by_o god_n remove_v of_o it_o or_o what_o we_o will_v rest_v upon_o too_o much_o by_o deny_v we_o such_o help_n and_o comfort_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o with_o jonah_n get_v under_o a_o gourd_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n but_o god_n cause_v a_o worm_n to_o devour_v it_o how_o unwise_a be_v thou_o then_o by_o rest_v thy_o soul_n upon_o any_o comfort_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n then_o to_o make_v god_n break_v it_o under_o thy_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o aegyptiane_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o god_n turn_v they_o all_o into_o blood_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v make_v thy_o confidence_n thy_o sorrow_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v receive_v which_o jonah_n preach_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o those_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v purpose_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o observe_v of_o and_o trust_v in_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n thou_o have_v utter_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o even_o as_o god_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n jerem._n 2._o 37._o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o egypt_n with_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o thus_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o confidence_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o nature_n object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o god_n we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o medicinal_a effect_n of_o the_o grent_a trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o describe_v for_o we_o have_v the_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n remove_v which_o be_v ourselves_o and_o the_o proper_a adequate_a and_o only_a object_n thereof_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o whence_o observe_v trust_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n so_o neither_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o beside_o he_o because_o this_o text_n be_v so_o proper_a i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o about_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v of_o such_o great_a practical_a concernment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o difficult_o and_o rare_o exercise_v than_o this_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n but_o little_a spiritual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n overlook_v all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o may_v according_o exercise_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o every_o god_n moment_n every_o time_n we_o breathe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o consider_v that_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n alone_o not_o regard_v or_o look_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n unless_o he_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o god_n for_o to_o trust_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n make_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o accomplish_v by_o our_o strength_n whereas_o then_o you_o have_v many_o people_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o trust_v in_o god_n you_o must_v know_v that_o such_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o peter_n body_n can_v not_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n without_o sink_v because_o of_o the_o natural_a weight_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n support_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n look_v high_a than_o mean_n than_o instrument_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lift_v thy_o soul_n up_o yea_o because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n consist_v of_o a_o sensible_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n most_o affect_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n to_o work_v one_o grace_n than_o another_o because_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a opposition_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o some_o duty_n more_o than_o another_o we_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o be_v just_a liberal_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yea_o many_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n than_o this_o no_o wonder_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v grace_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n for_o as_o none_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n but_o such_o so_o none_o have_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o such_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o when_o all_o prop_n be_v remove_v then_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o secure_o and_o quiet_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o external_a abundance_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o gracious_a heart_n therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o do_v but_o delude_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o trust_v in_o but_o his_o wealth_n his_o power_n some_o refuge_n or_o other_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v he_o live_v upon_o high_a principle_n hence_o we_o have_v that_o place_n thrice_o mention_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v trust_v there_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o our_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 10._o 38._o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o just_a man_n then_o and_o the_o sanctify_a man_n alone_o who_o can_v live_v by_o trust_v on_o god_n only_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n that_o it_o press_v down_o and_o make_v a_o man_n creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n now_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o do_v
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ—_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
god_n promise_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_n and_o work_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o please_v but_o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o high_a power_n than_o we_o can_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o just_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o idolatry_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v their_o hope_n in_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n for_o although_o they_o will_v elude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o trust_v in_o one_o as_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o one_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n they_o only_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o yet_o that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o divine_a trust_n which_o must_v have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v distinguish_v of_o a_o primary_n god_n and_o a_o secondary_a god_n they_o can_v so_o distinguish_v about_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o any_o truth_n the_o schoolman_n general_o say_v that_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v revelatio_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o suprema_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v trust_v it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a promise_n a_o divine_a power_n else_o we_o can_v put_v this_o holy_a and_o divine_a trust_n in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o horse_n some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 20._o 7._o thus_o let_v we_o some_o trust_n in_o angel_n some_o in_o saint_n some_o in_o great_a man_n in_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v clear_o confute_v the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n yet_o as_o a_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n the_o father_n roman_n 15._o 12._o though_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n yet_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ephesian_n 1._o 12._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n this_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o you_o see_v by_o all_o these_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o full_a reason_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o any_o nice_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temporal_a lord_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v so_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o mercy_n whether_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o now_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v empty_v themselves_o in_o two_o stream_n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o drink_n but_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o labour_n in_o our_o barn_n and_o store_n but_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o dives_n his_o gate_n even_o for_o a_o crumb_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o they_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o straits_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o titus_n 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o 7._o there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o trust_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o hope_n be_v of_o so_o near_a union_n that_o one_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o other_o now_o let_v a_o christian_a be_v frequent_o put_v forth_o these_o vigorous_a trusting_n in_o christ_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o heavenly_a joyful_a and_o undaunted_a resolution_n will_v it_o work_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o lead_v to_o this_o end_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o daily_a preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v certain_o to_o trust_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o have_v god_n promise_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o dare_v question_n whether_o god_n be_v thus_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n or_o no_o thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o yea_o the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o trust_n thus_o the_o just_a you_o hear_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o paul_n profess_v aloud_o that_o the_o life_n he_o do_v live_v galat._n 2._o 20._o though_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o this_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v more_o by_o the_o godly_a do_v you_o not_o look_v more_o into_o yourselves_o than_o up_o to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o more_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n than_o of_o god_n promise_n true_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o doctrine_n about_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v like_o solomon_n northwind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o rain_n to_o dispel_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n serm._n lxxii_o what_o be_v require_v in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o choice_n and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o cause_v this_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n explicate_a of_o that_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n concurrent_a to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n we_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o for_o till_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o reed_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n and_o rarity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v affect_v about_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o can_v sound_v any_o long_a than_o they_o be_v blow_v into_o how_o difficult_a to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n to_o look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n that_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n or_o move_v itself_o that_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n as_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n or_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n unless_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o give_v
dead_a can_v be_v prove_v possible_a by_o natural_a reason_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o positive_o and_o plain_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bold_a atheism_n to_o deny_v it_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o improbable_a yea_o and_o impossible_a do_v it_o seem_v to_o natural_a reason_n all_o those_o who_o have_v die_v ever_o since_o adam_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n consume_v into_o ash_n all_o such_o body_n which_o have_v be_v eat_v with_o fish_n or_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n again_o the_o same_o bone_n and_o flesh_n again_o what_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n may_v this_o raise_v in_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o vigorous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n what_o can_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n concern_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a truth_n yet_o doubte_v whether_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o those_o petty_a and_o minute_n trouble_v thou_o be_v exercise_v with_o when_o be_v news_n bring_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n he_o be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o conclave_n blaspemous_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n as_o he_o think_v and_o among_o other_o particular_n say_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o have_v he_o not_o use_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a and_o mysterious_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o fact_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o wretched_a manner_n but_o thou_o may_v in_o a_o true_a and_o godly_a sense_n say_v oh_o lord_n this_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a this_o trouble_n be_v so_o press_v i_o be_o so_o great_o overwhelm_v that_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v those_o wonderful_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v i_o not_o use_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n and_o expectation_n i_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o myself_o in_o these_o extremity_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v metaphorical_o true_a also_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a extremity_n external_a and_o internal_a external_a trouble_n internal_a the_o scripture_n do_v delight_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a and_o extreme_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v visible_a help_n or_o deliverance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v the_o church_n in_o her_o desolate_a estate_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v it_o be_v true_a many_o interpreter_n expound_v this_o as_o if_o proper_o and_o immediate_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v our_o translator_n understand_v it_o so_o when_o they_o render_v it_o together_o with_o my_o body_n but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a god_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o people_n cadaver_n meum_fw-la my_o dead_a body_n because_o in_o outward_a appearance_n so_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o god_n power_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o dew_n to_o herb_n ready_a to_o perish_v which_o do_v revive_v they_o thus_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n be_v describe_v hosea_n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o text_n be_v literal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v the_o calumniate_a spirit_n of_o hunnius_n who_o will_v make_v calvin_n to_o jadaize_v because_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n god_n will_v do_v with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o within_o three_o day_n raise_v it_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n within_o a_o short_a time_n revive_v we_o again_o but_o above_o all_o you_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a allusion_n to_o this_o ezek._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o valley_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n and_o breath_n from_o the_o lord_n bring_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o live_v now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parabolicall_a vision_n be_v appear_v verse_n 11._o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v up_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o part_n but_o say_v god_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o you_o shall_v come_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n extreme_a calamity_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a neither_o be_v this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v once_o do_v by_o god_n only_o for_o that_o people_n of_o that_o time_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o dry_a bone_n and_o god_n have_v breathe_v life_n into_o they_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o meditate_v upon_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o much_o deject_v about_o his_o own_o particular_a what_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o dry_a bone_n and_o can_v god_n restore_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v help_v so_o many_o can_v he_o deliver_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a member_n therein_o more_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v facilitate_v thy_o particular_a come_v we_o then_o to_o internal_a extremity_n and_o exigence_n and_o there_o in_o a_o twofold_a extremity_n sense_n likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v correct_v he_o than_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a change_n wrought_v upon_o he_o can_v experimental_o say_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v senseless_a in_o sin_n i_o be_v stupid_a i_o feel_v no_o burden_n i_o desire_v no_o deliverance_n but_o god_n raise_v i_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n convert_v this_o our_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a this_o expression_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o ephes_n 2._o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o from_o this_o similitude_n we_o just_o urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n that_o man_n have_v no_o active_a power_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o grace_n or_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n do_v dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o resurrection_n thou_o then_o who_o labour_v under_o many_o temptation_n about_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heart_n thy_o dead_a duty_n thy_o dead_a religion_n oh_o thou_o be_v wither_v and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o certain_o if_o he_o do_v infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v he_o not_o much_o more_o now_o thou_o be_v quicken_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o decay_n and_o swoon_v fit_n he_o that_o have_v spiritual_a life_n at_o first_o can_v much_o more_o recover_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o consumption_n he_o that_o deliver_v from_o death_n can_v much_o more_o from_o sickness_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o internal_a exigency_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sad_a desolation_n and_o terrible_a blackness_n that_o may_v cover_v the_o soul_n because_o of_o desertion_n god_n may_v have_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o as_o a_o damn_a man_n oh_o this_o temptation_n when_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o a_o break_a soul_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o his_o heart_n
continue_v yea_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o daily_a quickning_n and_o exciting_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v of_o late_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o only_o we_o may_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o multiply_v to_o offend_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v once_o sanctify_v thou_o once_o justify_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o daily_a succour_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v thou_o which_o do_v at_o first_o regenerate_v thou_o thou_o will_v fall_v into_o thy_o old_a chaos_n thou_o be_v once_o in_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o man_n of_o himself_o if_o absolute_o consider_v can_v throw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o christ_n will_v loose_v none_o of_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o unite_v to_o he_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n do_v once_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v conserve_v and_o uphold_v it_o as_o heb._n 1._o he_o keep_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n hence_o conservation_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o they_o require_v the_o same_o infinite_a power_n for_o the_o one_o as_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n to_o salvation_n a_o infinite_a power_n a_o infinite_a love_n must_v begin_v continue_v and_o at_o last_o consummate_v thus_o by_o these_o reason_n you_o see_v why_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v continue_v to_o deliver_v use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v that_o unthankfullness_n and_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v in_o most_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o daily_o continue_v their_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v the_o world_n he_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o debt_n to_o we_o how_o little_a do_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v if_o god_n withdraw_v it_o if_o god_n give_v but_o a_o blast_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dust_n before_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v thy_o health_n thy_o strength_n to_o thou_o this_o day_n more_o this_o week_n more_o it_o be_v god_n continue_v thy_o relation_n alive_a have_v not_o he_o do_v thus_o all_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o this_o time_n use_v 2._o do_v god_n thus_o continue_v deliverance_n and_o mercy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n of_o not_o improve_n they_o faithful_o for_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v thy_o health_n and_o life_n lay_v it_o out_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o if_o he_o continue_v thy_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o unjustifiable_a be_v it_o what_o curse_n and_o torment_n do_v we_o deserve_v if_o when_o god_n continue_v our_o mercy_n we_o thereby_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v create_v thou_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v preserve_v thou_o if_o you_o do_v live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o than_o you_o may_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o but_o oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v so_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o advance_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o those_o good_a gift_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvii_o former_a experience_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o future_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n we_o have_v paul_n confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o future_a bottom_v upon_o his_o former_a and_o present_a deliverance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o believer_n quiet_o to_o repose_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n without_o perpetual_a hesitation_n and_o anxiety_n about_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o trust_n profess_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o confidence_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o we_o have_v hope_v erasmus_n render_v in_o who_o we_o have_v fix_v hope_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o vain_a movable_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n which_o man_n have_v in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n we_o render_v it_o trust_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o faith_n have_v its_o trust_n and_o hope_n have_v its_o trust_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n that_o they_o be_v often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o they_o both_o denote_v some_o recumbency_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o trust_v or_o hope_n in_o so_o that_o as_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o word_n denote_v that_o hope_n do_v always_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o affection_n and_o cordial_a adhesion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o reject_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la and_o formata_fw-la we_o do_v also_o of_o spes_fw-la informis_fw-la and_o formata_fw-la because_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o respective_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o love_n do_v to_o its_o proper_a act_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favorinus_n say_v it_o differ_v thus_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o use_v any_o where_o but_o concern_v good_a thing_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o use_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o word_n come_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o do_v draw_v and_o allure_v the_o soul_n towards_o they_o among_o the_o latin_n sperare_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o timere_fw-la but_o that_o be_v very_o abusive_o speak_v you_o see_v then_o who_o paul_n make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v even_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n no_o not_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o procure_v we_o our_o good_a we_o need_v for_o a_o divine_a hope_n must_v have_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n divine_a power_n and_o help_v as_o well_o as_o assent_v faith_n must_v have_v divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n beside_o second_o cause_n though_o causative_o concur_v to_o such_o effect_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la dependent_o from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o help_v in_o and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n trust_v for_o and_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o although_o god_n himself_o and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v yet_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a as_o they_o relate_v and_o conduce_v to_o this_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o some_o be_v only_o to_o hope_v for_o outward_a mercy_n as_o thereby_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n may_v be_v advance_v now_o paul_n by_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a deliverance_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o though_o once_o or_o twice_o deliver_v yet_o new_a temptation_n will_v assault_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v he_o be_v not_o dishearten_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n former_a mercy_n do_v encourage_v he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o see_v god_n do_v help_v his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v in_o promise_n to_o they_o these_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o the_o same_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v continual_a observe_v that_o the_o
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
inflict_v on_o the_o offender_n second_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n candour_n and_o truth_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n hand_n go_v along_o together_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o transparent_a breast_n that_o do_v abhor_v all_o lie_a cozen_a and_o a_o double_a tongue_n how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o something_o this_o text_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o so_o that_o simplicity_n be_v accompany_v with_o verity_n in_o affection_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o equivocation_n call_v it_o prudens_fw-la defentio_fw-la be_v far_o from_o this_o simplicity_n the_o apostle_n here_o do_v rejoice_v in_o aristotle_n lib._n 4._o ethic._n cap._n 17._o make_v this_o verity_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n though_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n do_v boast_v and_o brag_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o civil_a man_n yea_o aristotle_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o arrogancy_n attribute_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o simplicity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n nothing_o to_o his_o own_o power_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n do_v dissemble_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o aristotle_n make_v socrates_n guilty_a of_o this_o now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o dispraise_v ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v affect_v humility_n when_o thereby_o we_o exalt_v our_o pride_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o simplicity_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o paul_n do_v not_o arrogant_o boast_v when_o he_o profess_v his_o simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o pride_n to_o own_o his_o sincerity_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o for_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v feel_v if_o christ_n shall_v ask_v they_o as_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o will_v stand_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o desire_v know_v then_o as_o aristotle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o more_o a_o christian_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o hezekiah_n plead_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o paul_n here_o and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n profess_v his_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o abundant_a labour_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n herein_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v herein_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o provide_v always_o we_o avoid_v those_o particular_n which_o carthusian_n mention_v lib._n 2d._o do_v in_o a_o verse_n that_o do_v always_o pollute_v or_o puff_v up_o exit_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la falsò_fw-la plus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v these_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o that_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o pass_v other_o by_o 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o boast_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o pharisaical_o prefer_v ourselves_o above_o other_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a principle_n from_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v there_o be_v first_o a_o use_n of_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n viz._n that_o godly_a simplicity_n be_v not_o natural_a simplicity_n or_o mere_a childishness_n 1_o god_n for_o many_o end_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n and_o idiot_n such_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n god_n may_v have_v his_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o reach_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o this_o simplicity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o subdue_a the_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o sinister_a respect_n and_o thereby_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a reward_n again_o much_o more_o do_v this_o christian_a simplicity_n differ_v from_o sinful_a and_o affect_a simplicity_n when_o man_n by_o their_o laziness_n and_o negligence_n attain_v not_o to_o any_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n how_o many_o simple_a old_a person_n be_v there_o that_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yea_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o by_o solomon_n call_v the_o simple_a one_o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o forsake_v this_o folly_n thou_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v the_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o so_o many_o weak_a simple_a person_n they_o be_v very_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o eye_n oh_o remember_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v gross_a simplicity_n you_o be_v the_o devil_n fool_n for_o his_o babble_n you_o lose_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o will_v then_o rage_v and_o rave_v to_o see_v what_o fool_n you_o have_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o despise_v one_o receive_v into_o glory_n and_o you_o cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o who_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v in_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o religious_a duty_n god_n require_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o will_v else_o have_v no_o glory_n from_o god_n nor_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o solomon_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o plainness_n of_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o god_n only_o and_o remember_v though_o man_n see_v not_o thy_o carnal_a motive_n nor_o the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o thy_o heart_n yet_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o very_a atom_n as_o it_o be_v within_o thou_o how_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v if_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v reject_v all_o thy_o glister_a holiness_n say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o in_o all_o these_o duty_n you_o serve_v not_o i_o even_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o those_o hypocritical_a jew_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o those_o month_n do_v you_o it_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o this_o want_n of_o singleness_n of_o heart_n respect_v god_n only_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o their_o religion_n abominable_a unto_o god_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v the_o second_o word_n wherein_o be_v positive_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o the_o world_n although_o both_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o simplicity_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o frame_n and_o inward_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n do_v more_o denote_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o expression_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o viz._n sincerity_n 2._o the_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o it_o
as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v they_o but_o natural_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceitful_a full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o repent_v when_o yet_o self_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n and_o no_o less_o false_a be_v it_o to_o man_n also_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o common_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o good_a expositor_n as_o if_o this_o speech_n do_v come_v from_o david_n in_o unbelief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n think_v as_o if_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o speech_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n then_o have_v make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v beside_o at_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v use_n of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o for_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o david_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o in_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o haste_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flight_n and_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v encourage_v himself_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dismay_v to_o see_v absolom_n and_o all_o his_o people_n prove_v false_a and_o perfidious_a for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o no_o better_a if_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o prone_a to_o be_v false_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v mercenary_a to_o seek_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o sincerity_n that_o it_o eat_v away_o the_o rot_a flesh_n at_o the_o bottom_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o sincerity_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christian_n be_v such_o a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n that_o godliness_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o jewel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n many_o religious_a profession_n yet_o little_a sincerity_n of_o spirit_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o to_o hear_v pray_v keep_v up_o a_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a and_o broad_o will_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v many_o thousand_o more_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v because_o no_o duty_n no_o religious_a performance_n be_v entertain_v but_o reject_v by_o god_n which_o come_v not_o from_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o it_o be_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o sincere_a pray_v it_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o sincere_a hear_n yea_o martyrdom_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o set_v upon_o religious_a duty_n from_o principle_n of_o sincerity_n be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a task_n than_o thou_o ever_o think_v of_o while_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a way_n heaven_n can_v never_o be_v so_o difficult_o obtain_v neither_o can_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a violence_n and_o agony_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v sincerity_n in_o these_o act_n that_o make_v the_o straits_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o that_o than_o we_o see_v how_o far_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o formality_n may_v carry_v we_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o therefore_o four_o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a characteristical_a difference_n between_o believer_n a_o temporary_a in_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a convert_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a practical_a question_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o special_a or_o what_o be_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o enlighten_v hypocrite_n fervent_a in_o all_o external_a religious_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v cordial_o and_o true_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o specifical_a or_o gradual_a difference_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n or_o foolish_a builder_n can_v do_v and_o if_o we_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n than_o we_o must_v say_v sincerity_n be_v the_o essential_a difference_n so_o that_o as_o rationality_n make_v the_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v sincerity_n between_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o seem_a so_o only_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n between_o many_o king_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v very_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o do_v seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v after_o sincerity_n in_o duty_n more_o than_o duty_n after_o sincerity_n in_o gift_n and_o religious_a ability_n more_o than_o gift_n for_o this_o make_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o thy_o glorious_a building_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o stand_v thy_o discipleship_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o nor_o how_o famous_a thy_o gift_n and_o part_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o interest_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o professor_n nor_o what_o a_o strict_a way_n of_o church-order_n thou_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v upon_o if_o sincerity_n be_v not_o the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o oh_o than_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o in_o this_o point_n meditate_v about_o it_o read_v about_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n lay_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a build_n when_o storm_n arise_v thy_o building_n will_v fall_v and_o thy_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sincerity_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o gospel-perfection_n when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a though_o weak_a faith_n yet_o if_o sincere_a faith_n though_o imperfect_a love_n yet_o if_o sincere_a love_n this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o gospel-perfection_n hence_o of_o all_o the_o deceit_n in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a then_o when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o for_o upright_a and_o sincere_a but_o be_v not_o five_o sincerity_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n on_o in_o religious_a way_n from_o principle_n delight_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n within_o outward_a motive_n may_v make_v false_a heart_n towards_o god_n set_v upon_o many_o notable_a service_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o delightsome_a principle_n within_o for_o a_o man_n will_v never_o sincere_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o profit_v he_o have_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n till_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o accompany_v sincerity_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n voluntary_a and_o willing_a with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a even_o the_o most_o upright_o do_v sometime_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hoe_v y_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n and_o averseness_n they_o sometime_o feel_v but_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o enliven_v they_o whereas_o the_o insincere_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o external_a motive_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n make_v the_o mill_n run_v round_o that_o of_o itself_o will_v never_o move_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o therefore_o that_o expression_n of_o job_n be_v observable_a job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o
christ_n have_v have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o magistrate_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o their_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 37._o only_o when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o their_o duty_n public_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o no_o torment_n can_v make_v they_o decline_v it_o serm._n xciv_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v describe_v the_o several_a particular_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o man_n have_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n other_o the_o first_o in_o order_n i_o shall_v now_o propound_v be_v to_o advance_v those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o way_n by_z lies_z attribute_v glorious_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o as_o much_o disparage_n and_o false_o accuse_v all_o such_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a policy_n and_o stratagem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v abound_v more_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n than_o she_o have_v do_v how_o notorious_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o in_o relate_v many_o foolish_a miracle_n do_v by_o their_o saint_n yea_o they_o attribute_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o some_o as_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o learned_a writer_n hold_v there_o be_v never_o such_o person_n as_o st_n george_n and_o st_n christopher_n and_o yet_o what_o fabulous_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o they_o and_o true_o to_o read_v the_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o man_n nauseate_a their_o religion_n they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o do_v so_o much_o serve_v their_o affection_n and_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n which_o make_v canus_n even_o a_o papist_n complain_v of_o it_o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v dolenter_fw-la dicere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la speak_v it_o with_o grief_n rather_o than_o with_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o heathen_n say_v he_o canus_n loc_n theolog._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o be_v write_v with_o more_o truth_n by_o heathenish_a writer_n then_o of_o saint_n by_o catholic_a writer_n laertius_n have_v more_o faithful_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o suetonius_n the_o life_n of_o the_o caesar_n then_o we_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o make_v he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v call_v aurea_fw-la legenda_fw-la be_v a_o man_n perrei_fw-it oris_fw-la and_o plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la he_o that_o write_v the_o golden_a legend_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o iron_n forehead_n and_o a_o leaden-heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o what_o will_v make_v for_o advantage_n whereas_o we_o may_v see_v wonderful_a sincerity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n they_o do_v use_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o do_v record_v their_o own_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n be_v not_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o record_v be_v not_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o disciple_n about_o primacy_n mention_v do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o sharp_a contention_n do_v not_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v certain_o the_o want_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o well_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o need_v the_o concealment_n of_o our_o imperfection_n the_o more_o unworthy_a the_o instrument_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n by_o they_o thus_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o beza_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n upon_o that_o very_a word_n matth._n 1._o 19_o where_n show_v that_o in_o plutarch_n one_o archilochus_n a_o poet_n for_o dishonest_a verse_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o my_o case_n say_v he_o while_o a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o blot_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v wash_v away_o both_o by_o say_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n while_o he_o make_v those_o wanton_a verse_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o upbraid_v he_o so_o for_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o manifest_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o therefore_o beza_n do_v say_v of_o his_o adversary_n isti_fw-la homines_fw-la inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v thus_o in_o a_o hyperbolical_a admiration_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o way_n not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o their_o imperfection_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o manifest_a in_o the_o dispraise_n disgrace_v and_o false_o traduce_v those_o who_o be_v dissentient_o from_o we_o this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o disgrace_n and_o calumniate_v those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o by_o forge_a lie_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a say_v the_o christian_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o that_o at_o their_o love-feast_n all_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v bellarmine_n boast_n that_o no_o catholic_n be_v find_v to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v itself_o false_a for_o to_o omit_v many_o instance_n stapleton_n say_v of_o calvin_n though_o he_o subjoin_v enough_o to_o mar_v all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n ita_fw-la diligens_fw-la ita_fw-la elegans_fw-la ita_fw-la suavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o antid_v evang._n in_o praefat._n so_o diligent_a so_o elegant_a so_o sweet_a that_o many_o papist_n do_v read_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o wish_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o his_o commentary_n against_o the_o church_n and_o its_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v very_o great_o useful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o papist_n do_v praise_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n but_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n though_o we_o abominate_a their_o error_n and_o vice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o stay_v here_o it_o be_v pardonable_a but_o they_o do_v most_o prodigious_o vent_v and_o publish_v horrible_a lie_n about_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monster_n of_o man_n for_o their_o impiety_n but_o all_o this_o be_v wisdom_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o curse_v into_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o pernicious_a society_n and_o deceitful_a doctrine_n as_o do_v maintain_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a society_n the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a and_o the_o papist_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuited_a one_o they_o come_v near_o they_o for_o they_o do_v profess_o dipute_v for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n yea_o they_o call_v it_o prudence_n and_o as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a who_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n do_v plain_o declare_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o public_a speak_v crafty_o and_o ambiguous_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n allege_v christ_n example_n who_o to_o the_o multitude_n speak_v in_o parable_n but_o open_v they_o plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o will_v these_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n instance_n of_o equivocation_n but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o
unto_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o more_o abundant_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o willingness_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o refuse_v he_o the_o great_a woe_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o sodomite_n the_o vile_a of_o man_n who_o god_n destroy_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a destruction_n three_o the_o more_o success_n that_o the_o ministry_n have_v have_v where_o thou_o live_v the_o inexcusable_a great_a change_n and_o conversion_n it_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o thou_o continue_v the_o same_o profane_a person_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o guilt_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o convert_v word_n to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o thou_o a_o enlighten_v word_n to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o tremble_v under_o thy_o condition_n lest_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n no_o if_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o man_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o parish_n that_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a their_o soul_n have_v get_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n this_o person_n will_v arise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o thou_o than_o god_n will_v say_v why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o convert_v word_n to_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o neighbour_n hear_v and_o tremble_v reform_v and_o tremble_v but_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n see_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v thou_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v light_n and_o teacher_n observe_v then_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o by_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o ministry_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o awaken_v they_o so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a do_v now_o understand_v this_o will_v condemn_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o sottish_a ignorance_n 2._o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n and_o reform_v of_o man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o turn_v swine_n into_o sheep_n weed_n into_o flower_n as_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o one_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v if_o then_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o one_o man_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o you_o be_v not_o he_o once_o profane_a as_o thou_o be_v do_v not_o he_o follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o thou_o do_v do_v not_o he_o deride_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o now_o he_o be_v whole_o alter_v now_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o once_o do_v now_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o such_o a_o sermon_n strike_v to_o my_o very_a heart_n such_o a_o passage_n be_v like_o a_o thunderbolt_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o man_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o worldling_n the_o same_o profane_a person_n he_o be_v once_o for_o a_o world_n oh_o remember_v this_o man_n conversion_n this_o man_n change_n will_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o 3._o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n at_o first_o but_o to_o quicken_v up_o to_o edify_v and_o to_o cause_v to_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o in_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v a_o people_n always_o in_o low_a principle_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v babe_n always_o but_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o great_a proficient_o in_o godliness_n than_o former_o thus_o our_o saviour_n pray_v joh._n 17._o for_o the_o disciple_n already_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o here_o again_o be_v condemn_v matter_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v go_v back_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o love_n oh_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o such_o and_o such_o that_o do_v but_o late_o look_v towards_o heaven_n have_v overgo_v thou_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n more_o grace_n more_o life_n and_o vigour_n than_o thou_o have_v certain_o this_o make_v thy_o case_n the_o sad_a they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o same_o water_n thou_o be_v hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n receive_v the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o thou_o be_v 4._o another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o successful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v appear_v be_v to_o antidote_n against_o error_n to_o preserve_v from_o giddiness_n and_o wantonness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o ephes_n 4._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dóctrine_n this_o imply_v that_o before_o the_o ministry_n come_v they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o this_o also_o will_v speak_v terrible_a guilt_n to_o some_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o steadfastness_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o such_o apostate_n last_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v though_o it_o may_v not_o thorough_o reform_v yet_o it_o do_v sometime_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n sometime_o it_o make_v they_o with_o felix_n tremble_v at_o other_o time_n with_o agrippa_n almost_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n oh_o let_v such_o remember_v those_o time_n you_o have_v feel_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_o fire_n in_o your_o bowel_n you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n within_o know_v that_o all_o those_o relent_n and_o trouble_v agony_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o condemnation_n one_o day_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v more_o abundant_o work_v upon_o you_o than_o other_o though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a change_n upon_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o great_a be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o man_n sin_n who_o have_v not_o thereby_o be_v reform_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v and_o 1._o this_o may_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n who_o be_v so_o arrogant_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o suppose_a perfection_n that_o they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o either_o hear_v or_o pray_v as_o if_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o now_o to_o these_o man_n we_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o come_v you_o at_o first_o to_o that_o light_n to_o that_o knowledge_n you_o have_v how_o come_v you_o at_o first_o out_o of_o your_o profaneness_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o your_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v once_o be_v not_o all_o this_o at_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o you_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o stream_n of_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o depart_v from_o we_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o despise_v what_o once_o you_o embrace_v certain_o our_o ministry_n have_v have_v more_o of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n to_o youward_n then_o to_o many_o ignorant_a profane_a person_n but_o this_o make_v your_o sin_n great_a use_v 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o inexcusable_a all_o they_o be_v who_o live_v now_o under_o gospel-light_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reclaim_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o though_o one_o particular_a ministry_n may_v have_v more_o of_o life_n and_o power_n than_o another_o yet_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v faithful_o preach_v there_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n all_o that_o do_v now_o refuse_v we_o preach_v refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v heb._n 12._o 25._o this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o refuse_v moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n yea_o than_o angel_n as_o heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a
as_o hos_n 4._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n than_o to_o such_o man_n for_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n into_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o these_o though_o brutish_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v devilish_a in_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ignorant_a so_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o go_v from_o darkness_n here_o to_o darkness_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o know_a people_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o instruct_v there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o people_n conversion_n afterward_o as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v what_o good_a do_v the_o light_n at_o noun_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n this_o make_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o hear_v in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o that_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n such_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n will_v necessary_o damn_v isa_n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o very_a text_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n we_o know_v nothing_o what_o then_o will_v this_o help_v you_o no_o god_n that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o pity_v poor_a old_a blind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a your_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o stone_n to_o preach_v to_o post_n for_o so_o we_o do_v while_o to_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a therefore_o as_o one_o say_v when_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o learning_n say_v he_o nè_fw-la lapis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la super_fw-la lupidem_fw-la that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o counsel-house_n sit_v as_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n without_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o senseless_a stone_n and_o true_o this_o good_a will_v you_o have_v by_o get_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n thou_o may_v not_o sit_v a_o block_n upon_o a_o block_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v idol-hearer_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o know_v then_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n for_o such_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a mark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o condemnation_n second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o know_a people_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o this_o we_o come_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n how_o to_o be_v save_v how_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v do_v you_o not_o set_v your_o child_n to_o know_v a_o trade_n do_v you_o not_o say_v they_o must_v do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v live_v imply_v they_o be_v outward_o undo_v if_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v hereafter_o must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v of_o poverty_n and_o not_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o damnation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a principle_n without_o which_o you_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o sermon_n by_o acrament_n without_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v and_o never_o complain_v say_v thou_o be_v two_o old_a or_o thy_o memory_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o no_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o for_o how_o many_o as_o unlikely_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v by_o diligence_n get_v knowledge_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o god_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v those_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n have_v thy_o heart_n lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n more_o than_o any_o precious_a treasure_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o then_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o without_o instruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o dread_a full_a judgement_n prov._n 11._o 23._o blame_n thy_o own_o corrupt_a lazy_a and_o wicked_a heart_n now_o this_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v constant_a preach_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o know_a tongue_n how_o intolerable_a then_o be_v it_o if_o general_o people_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o translate_v and_o all_o church_n administration_n dispense_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o then_o be_v people_n matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n thereby_o word_n aw_v their_o heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n thereunto_o for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o how_o many_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v place_n of_o scripture_n can_v understand_v most_o sermon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v they_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o go_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v this_o sin_n command_v that_o duty_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o you_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v in_o his_o respect_n even_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v his_o people_n receive_v the_o truth_n he_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n they_o hear_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o that_o without_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o digest_v that_o do_v nourish_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v but_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o powerful_a change_n upon_o a_o people_n three_o then_o a_o people_n rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o to_o knowledge_n word_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v add_v that_o complete_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n even_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v lie_v roar_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o some_o faith_n yet_o because_o not_o regenerate_v not_o deliver_v full_o from_o their_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o do_v therefore_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o
noble_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v spiritual_a seed_n to_o give_v man_n a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v they_o therein_o james_n chap._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o john_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o become_v instructer_n but_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o these_o corinthian_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o indear_n comfort_n when_o a_o people_n can_v own_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o be_v convert_v i_o be_v sanctify_v sure_o if_o aristotle_n say_v we_o can_v never_o recompense_v the_o god_n nor_o our_o natural_a father_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o requite_v our_o spiritual_a father_n although_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o love_n though_o it_o be_v fire_n yet_o it_o do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n such_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o people_n than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o minister_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o affectionate_o in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o streighten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v here_o you_o see_v paul_n heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v to_o they_o than_o there_o be_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n chap._n 8._o 18._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o 10_o 11._o four_o then_o be_v they_o rejoice_v to_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a duty_n and_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v his_o live_a sermon_n his_o walk_a sermon_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n no_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o but_o a_o garden_n without_o weed_n a_o floor_n of_o pure_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n a_o net_n of_o good_a fish_n only_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n without_o tare_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o people_n no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v expect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o less_o weed_n the_o few_o bramble_n the_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n o_o what_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a boast_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o one_o duty_n viz._n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v bless_v when_o a_o people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n will_v not_o cavil_v and_o be_v contentious_a but_o declare_v their_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v a_o people_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n to_o reform_v all_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o also_o with_o much_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v their_o sorrow_n for_o any_o negligence_n and_o remission_n herein_o these_o very_a corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o also_o of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n hence_o he_o speak_v remarkable_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o rejoice_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v also_o much_o humiliation_n many_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o more_o severity_n than_o he_o will_v now_o than_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v also_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unconstant_a sometime_o hopfull_a and_o reforming_a and_o afterward_o again_o relapse_v or_o else_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v gross_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o 2_o cor._n 17._o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v by_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v set_v upon_o church-order_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o manifest_v much_o godly_a sorrow_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n and_o every_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o this_o do_v so_o exceed_o rejoice_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 4._o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comefort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n this_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v themselves_o assist_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o former_a negligence_n herein_o thus_o then_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o instituion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n but_o because_o many_o church_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o their_o minister_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a joy_n some_o protestant_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o discipline_n some_o be_v for_o orthodoxy_n in_o judgement_n but_o not_o purity_n in_o life_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n but_o then_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o people_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o minister_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o ministerial_a administration_n and_o can_v do_v all_o he_o desire_v thus_o these_o corinthian_n fail_v also_o about_o holy_a order_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n as_o when_o they_o continue_v from_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o false_a teacher_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a people_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v as_o babe_n but_o be_v carry_v unto_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
thy_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o this_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o hierome_n think_v that_o every_o moment_n thou_o hear_v that_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o sarvant_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n come_v and_o demand_v thou_o he_o be_v i_o i_o challenge_v he_o for_o my_o own_o though_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v never_o crucify_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o christ_n therefore_o i_o require_v my_o own_o call_v then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o thy_o friend_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v will_v any_o say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v rescue_v he_o i_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o none_o can_v help_v he_o serm._n cvi_o of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n at_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n take_v a_o happy_a occasion_n for_o a_o transition_n to_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n against_o that_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n non_fw-la saltat_fw-la say_v cajetan_n he_o do_v not_o leap_v fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n abrupt_o but_o the_o transition_n be_v very_o genuine_a paul_n it_o seem_v have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o those_o corinthian_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n hitherto_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o wait_v for_o all_o advantage_n to_o calumniate_v he_o do_v upon_o this_o accuse_v he_o with_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o with_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o that_o he_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o carnal_a respect_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o time_n and_o outward_a advantage_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o vehement_a in_o vindicate_v of_o himself_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a piscator_fw-la do_v begin_v this_o apologetical_a discourse_n at_o the_o 12_o ver._n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o this_o verse_n estius_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o while_n paul_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o do_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n join_v other_o with_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o apologetical_a part_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o paul_n resolution_n 2._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v his_o resolution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v such_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a sudden_a or_o presumptuous_a decree_n but_o make_v upon_o good_a ground_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o word_n bulla_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v his_o wise_a decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o seldom_o be_v there_o either_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n therein_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n viz._n which_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o their_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a among_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n already_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o trajection_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v other_o to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o as_o if_o this_o come_n shall_v have_v be_v long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o either_o construction_n though_o beza_n and_o grotius_n go_v the_o former_a way_n if_o you_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n then_o change_v his_o mind_n do_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o call_n in_o question_n all_o his_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o apology_n at_o the_o 23_o verse_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n not_o any_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o but_o their_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a severity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n last_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o my_o do_v good_a to_o you_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o observe_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v to_o a_o people_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n of_o abide_v with_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o very_a corinthian_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o command_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o half_a long_o than_o usual_o he_o do_v any_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n oh_o how_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v god_n have_v convert_v work_n edify_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v among_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v also_o paul_n resolve_v upon_o his_o tarry_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o why_o so_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o he_o do_v see_v a_o likelihood_n of_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v there_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o people_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n have_v a_o door_n fast_o bolt_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o christ_n preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yea_o here_o be_v a_o door_n upon_o a_o door_n a_o bolt_n upon_o a_o bolt_n there_o be_v first_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v like_o hoot_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a door_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n which_o be_v custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o also_o harden_v against_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o tremble_v under_o this_o contrariety_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a remember_v that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o door_n shut_v now_o against_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v a_o door_n shut_v against_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o you_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v you_o luke_n 13_o 25._o as_o much_o entreat_v as_o we_o make_v to_o you_o now_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o much_o will_v you_o one_o day_n use_v that_o christ_n will_v receive_v you_o now_o we_o knock_v and_o cry_v and_o importune_v that_o you_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o tractableness_n or_o suppose_a probity_n in_o any_o people_n nor_o
whereas_o this_o inconstancy_n may_v be_v discover_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n or_o in_o our_o religious_a and_o holy_a concernment_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a assertion_n respect_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n and_o affirmation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v thing_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o this_o case_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v thus_o it_o argue_v a_o light_n vain_a heart_n to_o talk_v one_o thing_n one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n another_o time_n hence_o the_o rule_n be_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o as_o other_o say_v a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o for_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v discern_v if_o he_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n now_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n you_o that_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n you_o that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o you_o how_o can_v you_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v david_n pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 119._o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o vers_n 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mark_v the_o opposition_n no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v abhor_v lie_v but_o how_o little_a do_v people_n general_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o herein_o they_o think_v not_o their_o graceless_a and_o unregenerate_v heart_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o inconstant_a lie_a word_n as_o well_o at_o by_o gross_a enormity_n oh_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o gravity_n consistency_n and_o harmony_n in_o thy_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n then_o to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v only_o thy_o dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n but_o it_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o person_n be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o with_o paul_n they_o have_v their_o enemy_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v this_o indeed_o they_o do_v because_o of_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o give_v no_o occasion_n herein_o for_o they_o to_o blaspheme_v we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacred_a manner_n sometime_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31_o gal._n 1._o 20._o second_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n in_o civil_a respect_n be_v discover_v promise_n in_o our_o promise_n yea_o when_o it_o become_v a_o crimson_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o promissory_a oath_n light_o and_o perfidious_o break_v of_o they_o now_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o lie_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o damage_n psal_n 15._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n prove_v afterward_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o prefer_v truth_n above_o all_o earthly_a respect_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a divine_n have_v a_o rule_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o sinful_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o to_o double_v thy_o sin_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o use_v lightness_n and_o easy_o break_v thy_o word_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o break_v they_o because_o by_o a_o promise_n thou_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o and_o do_v you_o see_v paul_n so_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o be_v thou_o careless_a about_o thy_o word_n oh_o you_o must_v know_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o likewise_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v godliness_n enough_o to_o pray_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v often_o in_o religious_a ordinance_n no_o but_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o man_n to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a all_o falsehood_n in_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o have_v truth_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n some_o think_v their_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n they_o have_v no_o family-worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v singular_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o again_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o their_o religious_a duty_n their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n therein_o though_o they_o regard_v not_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o oh_o but_o remember_v this_o passage_n of_o paul_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o promise_v labour_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v which_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n unto_o thyself_o herein_o for_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o think_v godliness_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v herein_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o often_o find_v faulty_a herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o press_v these_o duty_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n three_o this_o mutability_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v see_v in_o our_o affection_n our_o love_n affection_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o such_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o respect_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o friend_n sudden_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n for_o one_o while_n to_o love_n and_o another_o while_n to_o hate_n this_o be_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o man_n may_v be_v unfaithful_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o all_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o profess_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n their_o tongue_n and_o their_o heart_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v joab_n ave_fw-la and_o judas_n his_o salve_n when_o they_o intend_v destruction_n be_v famous_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n david_n often_o complain_v of_o such_o deceitful_a man_n but_o then_o there_o be_v unfaithful_a man_n who_o once_o do_v love_n and_o be_v real_a for_o the_o time_n in_o their_o respect_n but_o then_o 2._o upon_o carnal_a sinful_a ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n again_o such_o perfidious_a and_o inconstant_a deal_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o david_n complaint_n that_o make_v he_o so_o solemn_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v even_o because_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o no_o godliness_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o such_o friend_n among_o heathen_n and_o the_o wise_a writer_n among_o they_o have_v serious_a discourse_n about_o friendship_n but_o godliness_n only_o do_v right_o order_n and_o regulate_v this_o faithful_a friendship_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o
mutable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n he_o can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n for_o this_o debase_v he_o before_o man_n this_o make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o thereby_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o inconstant_a in_o our_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tongue_n abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o man_n glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o thy_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v thy_o tongue_n account_v a_o lie_a tongue_n a_o double_a tongue_n a_o false_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n last_o as_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a tongue_n so_o he_o do_v sincerity_n gracious_o encourage_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o abomination_n which_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o merciful_o do_v god_n encourage_v some_o isa_n 63._o 8._o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o add_v righteousness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n who_o lip_n be_v without_o guile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oh_o this_o will_v afford_v thou_o great_a comfort_n this_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o thy_o religion_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v easy_a perform_n multitude_n of_o duty_n then_o to_o walk_v thus_o upright_o towards_o man_n they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o ease_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fuel_n to_o thy_o hearts-pride_n and_o self-applause_n but_o this_o tend_v real_o to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstarcy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o civil_a thing_n whether_o in_o our_o word_n promise_n or_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n yea_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o these_o outward_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a sin_n that_o many_o time_n they_o make_v the_o great_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n do_v most_o trouble_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v long_a ever_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o such_o unfaithfulness_n in_o word_n and_o deal_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o conscience_n even_o heathen_n have_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n such_o thing_n great_a sin_n now_o what_o be_v do_v against_o natural_a light_n that_o make_v a_o great_a gash_n in_o the_o conscience_n hence_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mere_o know_v by_o supernatural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o rest_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n how_o hardly_o be_v such_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bring_v to_o judge_v that_o unbelief_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v complain_v of_o its_o former_a unrighteous_a unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o once_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n its_o frowardness_n and_o slavishness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n yea_o it_o rather_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o heal_v how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v ere_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a guilt_n faith_n because_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o relation_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o off_o and_o on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o proclaim_v our_o wretchedness_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v light_o and_o uncertain_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o one_o faith_n one_o week_n and_o another_o faith_n another_o week_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a frame_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n neither_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o light_n and_o inconstant_a person_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sudden_a apostasy_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o another_o gospel_n for_o other_o teacher_n who_o former_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n this_o lightness_n also_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o who_o upon_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n judge_v they_o hard_o and_o absurd_a from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o true_o be_v not_o these_o time_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o how_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o find_v yea_o and_o nay_o how_o many_o be_v destroy_v that_o which_o once_o they_o do_v build_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o inconstancy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o do_v so_o autoritative_o bring_v the_o understanding_n into_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o plausible_a objection_n of_o deceitful_a man_n any_o more_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o ehe_fw-ge evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a apearancy_n as_o meteor_n or_o rather_o as_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o true_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v no_o subsistency_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o scepticism_n introduce_v into_o religion_n as_o be_v once_o into_o philosophy_n but_o faith_n do_v consolidate_v the_o soul_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o do_v even_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v the_o heart_n that_o no_o demonstration_n in_o science_n nor_o object_n to_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o potent_a to_o persuade_v oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v argue_v thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o thou_o do_v believe_v such_o doctrine_n only_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o deceitful_a ground_n
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
but_o rather_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o who_o by_o heretical_a superstition_n or_o scandalous_a manner_n be_v make_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n if_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v be_v error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v away_o with_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v any_o familiar_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o champion_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o make_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v apostatical_a not_o apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o affirm_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n against_o any_o fanatical_a spirit_n that_o do_v run_v into_o that_o extreme_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n for_o the_o minister_n sake_n nor_o to_o make_v good_a sermon_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n nay_o the_o more_o excellent_a his_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o more_o raise_v his_o part_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o life_n if_o wicked_a to_o be_v abominate_v it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v very_o injudicious_a herein_o and_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o condemn_v the_o office_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o pharisaical_a doctor_n but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v while_o preach_v consonant_o to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v their_o superstitious_a leaven_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v but_o then_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o truth_n such_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o awe_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o good_a truth_n but_o yet_o if_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o imitate_v they_o last_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v he_o denote_v labour_n pain_n and_o solicitude_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o to_o be_v think_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n in_o this_o way_n some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v when_o judge_v or_o censure_v for_o their_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o office_n not_o their_o unworthiness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o ministerial_a employment_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o minister_n yet_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n do_v rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v occasion_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o both_o these_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o institute_v office_n as_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o may_v think_v as_o well_o to_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o office_n christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unfaithful_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v more_o against_o they_o than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o very_a station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o great_a aggravation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o set_v ourselves_o zealous_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o unjustifiable_a minister_n and_o against_o the_o office_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o many_o way_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o take_v offence_n sin_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o that_o do_v wicked_o take_v a_o offence_n at_o a_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v they_o procure_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n commit_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o divine_v usual_o note_v the_o one_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la when_o any_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n indeed_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n shall_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v that_o christianity_n will_v be_v make_v loathsome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o than_o the_o life_n or_o example_n of_o man_n only_o i_o call_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o so_o when_o some_o do_v carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o proceed_n so_o that_o they_o like_v ministry_n and_o godliness_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o administer_v a_o active_a occasion_n thereunto_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o such_o person_n luke_n 17._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n so_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o then_o their_o be_v a_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o that_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n peevishness_n or_o wickedness_n do_v take_v any_o offence_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o religion_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v mat._n 11._o 6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o why_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o life_n that_o may_v rational_o offend_v any_o no_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o proud_a see_v also_o his_o outward_a contemptibleness_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o thereupon_o they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v against_o blasphemy_n they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o blasphemer_n think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19_o 7._o now_o the_o many_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v sinful_o to_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v temper_n dislike_v that_o which_o use_n if_o well_o understand_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v upon_o our_o dulness_n our_o mistake_n our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ministry_n thus_o we_o have_v heretofore_o instance_a in_o john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o concern_v those_o disciple_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n expression_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o avoid_v a_o quarrelsome_a cavil_v disposition_n which_o some_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n for_o herein_o they_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstruct_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o
it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v error_n and_o upon_o further_a illumination_n leave_v they_o so_o that_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v worship_v as_o we_o have_v do_v live_v as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o because_o that_o ever_o any_o darkness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o the_o thomist_n among_o the_o schoolman_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a angel_n prove_v constant_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a angel_n unchangeable_o evil_a because_o say_v they_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v immovable_o it_o can_v alter_v again_o and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a angel_n can_v repent_v i_o shall_v not_o justify_v this_o reason_n but_o certain_o we_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a his_o will_n immutable_a so_o that_o he_o can_v know_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o will_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o from_o eternity_n yea_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o truth_n at_o first_o and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o know_v more_o or_o better_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o admission_n into_o that_o glorious_a place_n four_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o know_v do_v but_o may_v still_o understand_v more_o in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v yea_o and_o nays_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n once_o he_o misunderstand_v such_o and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n former_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o hence_o be_v their_o retractation_n their_o recognition_n and_o review_v of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v put_v out_o with_o much_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o say_v this_o i_o think_v once_o and_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n once_o but_o now_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v of_o old_a be_v different_a from_o the_o most_o eminent_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o after_o their_o first_o call_n by_o christ_n they_o do_v retain_v some_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o yea_o do_v err_v in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o office_n than_o they_o be_v make_v infallible_a so_o that_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o yea_o and_o nay_o any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o i_o think_v once_o but_o it_o be_v my_o error_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o mind_n this_o will_v have_v make_v we_o question_v their_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o infallibility_n neither_o shall_v people_n look_v for_o such_o assistance_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o therefore_o any_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o or_o if_o you_o see_v such_o afterward_o more_o enlighten_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o have_v build_v let_v not_o this_o make_v you_o stagger_v so_o as_o to_o think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v teach_v false_a in_o one_o particular_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o at_o fundamental_a all_o for_o in_o the_o five_o place_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v circa_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la fundamental_a the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o withal_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n that_o be_v deduceable_a from_o they_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n stone_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a superstructure_n it_o have_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o the_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o despise_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wilful_o to_o oppose_v any_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fundamental_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fundamental_o and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v heb._n 6._o and_o the_o conclusion_n by_o many_o medium_n deduce_v from_o they_o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n much_o less_o no_o godly_a officer_n that_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v by_o god_n as_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n at_o least_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o anoint_v which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o where_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v omne_fw-la scibile_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o art_n and_o all_o the_o tongue_n every_o one_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n no_o nor_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n not_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o will_v contradict_v other_o place_n which_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o absence_n whereof_o will_v damn_v they_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n even_o as_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n fall_v into_o some_o grossimpiety_n that_o do_v for_o the_o present_n take_v away_o the_o present_a claim_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v viz._n total_o and_o final_o by_o the_o most_o deceivable_a way_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v matth._n 24._o 24._o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o obviate_v that_o objection_n which_o you_o hear_v mention_v if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o some_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n though_o they_o may_v in_o accessory_n they_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v yet_o they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n therefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o irrational_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v the_o minister_n may_v have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v problematical_a to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o in_o these_o late_a we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v never_o deceive_v we_o may_v with_o paul_n confident_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v serm._n cxviii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v pursue_v
upon_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v immovable_a whereas_o the_o doubt_v and_o divide_a mind_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n if_o then_o thy_o say_v be_v true_a believe_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v if_o thy_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n continue_v to_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n never_o change_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v better_o only_o be_v sure_a thy_o foundation_n be_v true_o lay_v and_o then_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o doubt_v for_o here_o will_v be_v no_o end_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o daily_a restless_a thought_n of_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n oh_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a be_v such_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o a_o crooked_a generation_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o dear_a comfort_n they_o do_v enjoy_v when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n or_o man_n error_n that_o they_o plead_v for_o now_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n procreant_a of_o such_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n inconstancy_n the_o first_o be_v ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v it_o whole_o from_o trust_n by_o tradition_n this_o traditional_a religion_n receive_v thing_n mere_o from_o man_n and_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n must_v needs_o make_v man_n change_v as_o that_o change_v solomon_n have_v a_o full_a expression_n to_o this_o the_o fool_n believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n prov._n 14._o 15._o the_o more_o ignorant_a than_o a_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o credulous_a it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v different_a form_n and_o shape_n when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v whole_o borrow_v and_o he_o live_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n not_o his_o own_o when_o he_o shut_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o will_v only_o see_v by_o another_o man_n than_o he_o must_v call_v black_a white_a and_o white_a black_a as_o often_o as_o those_o will_v have_v he_o do_v so_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n not_o to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o to_o lead_v other_o second_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n in_o a_o minister_n may_v vainglory_n make_v he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o he_o see_v that_o by_o hold_v and_o preach_v the_o old_a know_a way_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o admire_v and_o therefore_o as_o people_n run_v in_o multitude_n to_o new_a sight_n so_o they_o do_v to_o such_o who_o bring_v unheard_a of_o opinion_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o accustom_a manna_n they_o have_v like_o the_o athenian_n be_v always_o inquire_v into_o what_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o hereupon_o as_o pride_n in_o apparel_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o new_a fashion_n so_o pride_n in_o religion_n new_a opinion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affect_v new_a word_n new_a phrase_n new_a expression_n yea_o and_o new_a doctrine_n all_o which_o cause_v a_o mutability_n and_o change_n now_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n ever_o do_v find_v the_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o once_o profess_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v invite_v to_o taste_v of_o new_a wine_n he_o will_v say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a when_o peter_n know_v that_o with_o christ_n alone_o be_v eternal_a life_n than_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v john_n 6._o 68_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o can_v be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o the_o other_o disciple_n have_v not_o full_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o never_o follow_v he_o more_o we_o may_v say_v then_o to_o all_o those_o unstable_a soul_n who_o wander_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n many_o time_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o cistern_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o briar_n three_o another_o cause_n of_o changeablenesse_n be_v love_n to_o profit_n to_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n there_o be_v none_o addict_v to_o this_o but_o he_o must_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o often_o and_o often_o again_o must_v not_o the_o shadow_n alter_v often_o sometime_o long_o sometime_o short_a sometime_o straight_o and_o sometime_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o whole_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o have_v its_o dependence_n thereon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o man_n regard_v religion_n only_o for_o politic_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n than_o they_o must_v be_v hot_a and_o cold_a they_o must_v be_v bitter_a and_o sweet_a as_o their_o interest_n require_v this_o have_v always_o make_v ecebolius_n in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o be_v well_o if_o at_o last_o they_o will_v bewail_v this_o carnality_n this_o inconstancy_n as_o ecebolius_n do_v throw_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la this_o make_v one_o bishop_n be_v surname_v euripus_n for_o his_o frequent_a compliance_n and_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v advance_v last_o another_o cause_n though_o external_a be_v the_o example_n of_o other_o example_n when_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n become_v yea_o and_o nay_o than_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v immovable_a to_o be_v only_a athanasius_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v arrian_n that_o be_v difficult_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o multitude_n be_v patronage_n enough_o for_o any_o inconstancy_n though_o we_o judge_v the_o usage_n in_o religion_n superstitious_a yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v some_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o then_o after_o that_o protestantisme_n and_o so_o change_v they_o mutual_o again_o now_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bottom_v upon_o divine_a motive_n he_o can_v be_v lot_n in_o a_o sodom_n he_o can_v be_v like_o that_o river_n that_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o brackish_a sea_n and_o yet_o keep_v its_o own_o sweetness_n not_o to_o turn_v when_o all_o turn_n argue_v there_o must_v be_v some_o strong_a principle_n within_o some_o life_n within_o else_o the_o dead_a fish_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n the_o conclusive_a particular_a to_o clear_v this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o will_v antidote_n against_o the_o objection_n at_o first_o mention_v be_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v religion_n between_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o external_n form_n thereof_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o essential_a religion_n full_a though_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n may_v alter_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o though_o he_o wear_v change_v of_o garment_n this_o be_v on_o purpose_n mention_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o charge_n levity_n and_o inconstancy_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o public_a liturgyl_n nor_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v former_o yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o scandalize_v as_o to_o think_v this_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o all_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n as_o if_o protestant_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o church-forme_n of_o administration_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v many_o protestant_a religion_n because_o several_a protestant_a church_n have_v always_o have_v several_a form_n of_o administration_n some_o more_o pure_a than_o other_o though_o all_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o still_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n still_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o mediator_n though_o
and_o division_n be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v a_o late_a papist_n say_v ford_n against_o tailor_n that_o see_v protestant_n write_v against_o protestant_n and_o fight_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o all_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n though_o our_o difference_n be_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n yet_o to_o any_o settle_a judicious_a christian_n they_o shall_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o such_o deceivable_a way_n that_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o possible_a and_o also_o that_o god_n do_v for_o wise_a end_n suffer_v all_o such_o rent_n to_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v stagger_v thereat_o yea_o the_o approve_a will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o this_o file_n will_v get_v off_o the_o rust_n from_o the_o iron_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n last_o this_o harmony_n will_v be_v for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o unbelieving_a shall_v abide_v in_o his_o unbelief_n and_o impiety_n for_o what_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n be_v thou_o if_o so_o many_o dropping_n will_v not_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o thou_o go_v from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v every_o one_o cry_v down_o profaneness_n encourage_v to_o godliness_n if_o you_o hear_v hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o but_o to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o all_o come_v with_o the_o same_o embassage_n entreat_v of_o you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o adversary_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o can_v more_o convince_v yea_o confound_v than_o this_o it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o messenger_n he_o send_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v refuse_v with_o the_o same_o disobedient_a heart_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o several_a age_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n direct_o or_o indirect_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o will_v witness_v against_o thou_o serm._n cxxiii_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o predicate_v affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea._n the_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v already_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a constant_a and_o immutable_a as_o also_o that_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o true_a doctor_n who_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o calvin_n say_v grave_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o this_o tax_v all_o versatil_a and_o proteus-like_a man_n who_o can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o any_o shape_n preach_v one_o time_n one_o doctrine_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o then_o again_o change_v and_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o for_o sinful_a fear_n do_v at_o one_o time_n assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o afterward_o retract_v and_o recant_v they_o again_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o like_o god_n himself_o who_o change_v not_o yea_o in_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o that_o they_o same_o be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o change_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v express_v it_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n gal._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o a_o heinous_a manner_n to_o transgress_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n upon_o this_o text_n make_v a_o long_a harangue_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n all_o the_o eminent_a reformer_n can_v be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o their_o write_n there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o one_o while_n they_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n at_o another_o time_n the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la confess_v that_o he_o do_v tempori_fw-la not_o rei_fw-la scribere_fw-la he_o do_v write_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v pearl_n because_o for_o the_o present_a auditor_n like_o swine_n will_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o rend_v he_o also_o especial_o melanchthon_n be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o very_a inconstant_a man_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o can_v put_v no_o confidence_n hence_o he_o allege_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o flaccian_n who_o be_v rigid_a lutheran_n that_o call_v his_o common-place_n jocos_fw-la commune_v and_o not_o locos_fw-la commune_v and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v he_o triumph_v in_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v what_o they_o hold_v this_o year_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o will_v the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o for_o many_o year_n to_o all_o this_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o new_a truth_n than_o a_o new_a christ_n than_o a_o new_a bible_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o thesis_n but_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o understand_v this_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a administration_n and_o doctrinal_n form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o doctrinall_n between_o the_o diducticall_n and_o the_o ritual_n for_o the_o former_a though_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o we_o plain_o see_v a_o great_a a_o teration_n therein_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n we_o have_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o many_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o when_o christ_n the_o substance_n come_v they_o present_o vanish_v as_o the_o blossom_n fall_v when_o the_o bud_n come_v this_o great_a change_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n make_v the_o marcionite_n of_o old_a conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o different_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a the_o church_n administration_n though_o by_o god_n command_n be_v now_o alter_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o circumcise_v child_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o once_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n here_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a yea_o and_o nay_o a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v circumcise_v and_o a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o you_o say_v do_v not_o this_o argue_v inconstancy_n in_o god_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o his_o immutability_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n do_v here_o as_o the_o physician_n with_o a_o disease_a person_n that_o sometime_o administer_v one_o kind_a of_o physic_n and_o sometime_o another_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v or_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o ground_n sometime_o with_o one_o seed_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o god_n then_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v such_o a_o temporary_a worship_n and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v another_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o infant_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v gal._n 3._o 1._o as_o therefore_o the_o mother_n order_v her_o child_n otherwise_o while_o a_o child_n than_o
when_o a_o adult_n person_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o church_n but_o then_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrinal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o the_o socinian_o pertinacious_o deny_v they_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a new_a duty_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o before_o viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v admirable_o open_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v take_v away_o sin_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o act._n 15._o 10_o 11._o peter_n and_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o our_o father_n add_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a only_o more_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a hide_a and_o cover_v the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o explain_v so_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o contain_v old_a and_o new_a doctrine_n essential_o but_o gradual_o as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n not_o mean_v two_o moon_n but_o distinct_a discovery_n truth_n of_o light_n therein_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a will_v obviate_v all_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o do_v not_o at_o first_o view_n see_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v scale_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o they_o think_v true_a or_o tolerable_a afterward_o they_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o calvin_n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la answer_v the_o papist_n who_o calumniate_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o truth_n present_o why_o be_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v appear_v false_a to_o you_o afterward_o which_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o envy_v we_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v shine_v as_o glorious_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n addere_fw-la aedificium_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o new_a foundation_n thus_o lyrinensis_n when_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o what_o use_n be_v doctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o not_o excogitate_v new_a by_o their_o own_o wit_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v profectus_fw-la but_o not_o permutatio_fw-la allow_v a_o growth_n but_o not_o a_o change_n the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o new_a real_a fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a bible_n he_o that_o can_v see_v by_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o by_o twenty_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o one_o bible_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o these_o fundamental_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o confirm_v to_o explain_v to_o polish_v and_o affectionate_o to_o improve_v for_o sanctification_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v not_o deliver_v nova_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v nova_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n when_o a_o child_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o his_o stature_n but_o if_o this_o child_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bear_n than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o species_n and_o his_o naâ—uâ—e_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o light_n in_o more_o knowledge_n in_o more_o faith_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o degenerate_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v now_o it_o be_v not_o honey_n but_o gall_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o dross_n not_o meat_n but_o poison_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v eminent_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o error_n and_o those_o superstition_n they_o be_v once_o entangle_v in_o you_o must_v not_o call_v this_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o a_o laudable_a duty_n for_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o present_o arise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n he_o can_v perfect_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v gradual_o even_o as_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n and_o government_n a_o good_a while_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n till_o at_o last_o he_o confirm_v they_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o and_o nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n neither_o may_v we_o charge_v any_o particular_a minister_n for_o yea_o and_o nay_o if_o out_o of_o error_n he_o proceed_v to_o truth_n if_o from_o darkness_n he_o attain_v to_o more_o light_n for_o although_o many_o heretical_a person_n may_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o new_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o new_a light_n gradual_o though_o not_o specifical_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o believer_n for_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v come_v to_o light_n enough_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o scripture_n any_o further_a that_o they_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o bible_n as_o useless_a have_v light_n enough_o within_o they_o no_o but_o that_o donec_fw-la that_o until_o be_v continual_a and_o always_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o yea_o and_o nay_o indeed_o and_o a_o seem_a yea_o and_o nay_o between_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a new_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o those_o that_o be_v nay_o apparent_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o corruption_n such_o darkness_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a and_o be_v condemn_v for_o novelllsm_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v they_o be_v think_v to_o come_v with_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o thus_o again_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v once_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v once_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o nay_o to_o their_o yea_o this_o calumny_n will_v easy_o vanish_v if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o new_a thing_n indeed_o and_o new_a thing_n appear_o so_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a indeed_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v old_a as_o they_o be_v but_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chaos_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n what_o superstitious_a abomination_n do_v then_o prevail_v we_o grant_v what_o the_o reformer_n
thing_n promise_v as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o frequent_o for_o a_o promise_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v that_o also_o twice_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o theme_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o and_o for_o better_a pronunciation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustathius_n make_v it_o to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o root_n we_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o among_o humane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v both_o glad_a tiding_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o deserve_v this_o name_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v now_o appropriate_v unto_o that_o though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o good_a thing_n preach_v the_o very_a preach_v itself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o labour_v therein_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o evangelist_n for_o evangelium_fw-la and_o evangelist_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n write_v or_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o general_a to_o declare_v to_o denounce_v sometime_o to_o accuse_v hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n but_o in_o scripture_n use_v it_o be_v often_o take_v more_o particular_o for_o to_o promise_v hence_o hesychius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o varinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n in_o it_o and_o so_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v amen_n this_o doctrine_n deserve_v to_o be_v open_v theological_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o on_o god_n promise_v only_o we_o can_v plead_v as_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a often_o in_o their_o prayer_n urge_v that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o mere_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v plead_v before_o thou_o and_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o god_n may_v only_o have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n impose_v only_o upon_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n without_o adjoin_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n especial_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o true_o this_o make_v much_o as_o for_o our_o comfort_n so_o also_o for_o our_o humiliation_n under_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v glory_n to_o thy_o repentance_n to_o thy_o obedience_n after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v thou_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o thou_o after_o thy_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o its_o god_n great_a condescension_n to_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n with_o we_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n second_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o promise_v promise_v they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o we_o know_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o a_o promise_n for_o that_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_n his_o word_n now_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o call_v promise_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o promise_v as_o mere_a insinuation_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o durand_n express_v himself_o lib._n 2._o do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o because_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v proper_o for_o then_o thereby_o will_v accrue_v justice_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o right_a or_o claim_v in_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v hereby_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o gift_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o promise_v but_o these_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o call_v they_o promise_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o say_v god_n do_v promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o improper_a especial_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o act_n of_o promise_v for_o mere_o as_o so_o that_o denote_v a_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o actual_a give_v and_o collation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o promise_a of_o it_o do_v for_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o alienate_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o continue_v or_o takeaway_n as_o he_o please_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o add_v faith_n more_o confirmation_n to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o for_o condescension_n to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o diffidence_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o man_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n do_v add_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o promise_v but_o when_o god_n do_v bare_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o do_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o believer_n this_o have_v truth_n enough_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o affirm_v word_n yea_o sometime_o to_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v also_o please_v to_o add_v his_o oath_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v true_a but_o only_o to_o antidote_n the_o more_o strong_o against_o that_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n notable_o consider_v heb._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o promise_v yea_o that_o he_o swear_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a consolation_n but_o strong_a consolation_n o_o beatos_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n cry_v tertullian_n oh_o happy_a we_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v thus_o swear_v but_o oh_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o thus_o confirm_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o promise-way_n with_o we_o hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n the_o mere_a original_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n promise_v any_o mercy_n good_a to_o we_o be_v the_o bounty_n liberality_n and_o
at_o all_o of_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a argument_n rom._n 11._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n also_o luther_n comment_n in_o genes_n make_v this_o proper_o simony_n when_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o the_o work_v we_o do_v and_o thereupon_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la est_fw-la simoniacus_fw-la now_o how_o necessary_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v by_o every_o humble_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n how_o difficult_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a gold_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n with_o much_o labour_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n they_o pour_v into_o wound_a heart_n in_o what_o a_o wilderness_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v till_o he_o have_v this_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v he_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v be_v obtain_v till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n how_o slavish_a how_o servile_a be_v he_o till_o he_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o god_n child_n especial_o while_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o any_o time_n under_o deserlion_n and_o black_a fear_n about_o their_o estate_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n many_o a_o heavy_a temptation_n many_o a_o heart-breaking_a doubt_n will_v be_v overcome_v be_v thou_o once_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n thou_o must_v know_v nothing_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v either_o fulfil_v in_o he_o he_o or_o fullfil_v by_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o division_n so_o some_o do_v different_o understand_v the_o text._n for_o there_o be_v interpreter_n that_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n all_o the_o promise_n viz._n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a in_o he_o ut_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o than_o other_o they_o say_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o new_a also_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o he_o because_o through_o his_o worth_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o he_o ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o causâ_fw-la meritoriâ_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o kind_n they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v to_o support_v our_o assent_v faith_n the_o other_o our_o siducial_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o that_o person_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v he_o be_v genes_n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n afterward_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v industrious_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o galat._n 3._o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v fullfil_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o shiloh_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v all_o yea_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v true_o say_v behold_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n behold_v abraham_n seed_n behold_v david_n king_n jacob_n shiloh_n daniel_n messiah_n yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o be_v just_o call_v the_o five_o evangelist_n because_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v all_o his_o promise_n concern_v he_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o also_o chap._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n but_o chief_o chap._n 53._o where_o at_o large_a his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o these_o be_v make_v evident_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o all_o the_o levitical_a administration_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o scape-goat_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o which_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n against_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n christ_n cavil_v that_o those_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v expect_v another_o messiah_n neither_o do_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o this_o truth_n stay_v there_o but_o when_o it_o have_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n than_o it_o further_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o repose_v of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n and_o king_n as_o our_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o then_o the_o other_o which_o flow_v from_o this_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n be_v confirm_v they_o have_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o he_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o promise_n make_v neither_o without_o he_o can_v they_o have_v be_v accomplish_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n there_o can_v christ_n neither_o have_v be_v the_o existency_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v but_o loath_a sinner_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o punish_v every_o such_o offender_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n cause_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o neither_o a_o gracious_a promise_n can_v come_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o it_o till_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o justice_n be_v atone_v and_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o all_o gospel-promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o he_o because_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n promise_v can_v never_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o without_o christ_n mediation_n there_o can_v not_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o any_o blessing_n communicate_v to_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n interpose_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la not_o complexum_fw-la be_v objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a the_o promise_n or_o proposition_n be_v only_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la christ_n or_o the_o matter_n promise_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o all_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n as_o without_o who_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o efficacy_n at_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n they_o all_o subsist_v by_o his_o power_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o arm_n they_o will_v all_o fall_n
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
exhort_v all_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 31._o 24._o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n of_o all_o temptation_n none_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o we_o then_o we_o apprehend_v no_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o question_v very_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o pilot_n or_o anchor_n therefore_o spiritual_a fortitude_n to_o withstand_v these_o strong_a assault_n be_v above_o all_o require_v how_o many_o have_v sink_v irrecoverable_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n power_n settle_v we_o unless_o that_o compose_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v mountain_n as_o this_o sad_a and_o saint_a spirit_n of_o we_o lay_v then_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n if_o his_o arm_n do_v uphold_v thou_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o how_o must_v he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v think_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a for_o why_o must_v i_o be_v strong_a if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v enable_v i_o but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v useful_a howsoever_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n as_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o like_a exhortation_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n when_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n then_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o unable_a we_o be_v he_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o must_v confirm_v we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v present_a than_o we_o wonder_v how_o we_o be_v carry_v through_o such_o temptation_n lead_v through_o such_o wilderness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v what_o red_a sea_n we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v yield_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o four_o divine_a hope_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n â—opâ—_n as_o you_o hear_v from_o those_o admonition_n of_o david_n to_o his_o soul_n hope_v thou_o still_o in_o god_n faith_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n while_o other_o float_v in_o the_o water_n heb._n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n do_v notable_o settle_v the_o soul_n i'faith_o indeed_o and_o hope_v be_v two_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o look_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o make_v the_o difference_n yet_o faith_n establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o apprehend_v they_o as_o present_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o as_o holy_a a_o manner_n secure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n but_o hope_n do_v settle_v the_o soul_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v for_o see_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o there_o happen_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n in_o appearance_n yea_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o need_v some_o divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v hope_n compare_v excellent_o to_o a_o anchor_n for_o as_o that_o do_v fasten_v the_o ship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o every_o rock_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o sad_a temptation_n that_o do_v not_o this_o hope_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n all_o will_v fail_v within_o we_o but_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n exceed_v all_o material_a one_o for_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a sure_o so_o that_o no_o outward_a violence_n of_o storm_n can_v break_v it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o respect_n from_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o that_o can_v disannul_v this_o but_o then_o whereas_o other_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n and_o invisible_a thing_n a_o godly_a man_n hope_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o weaken_v this_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a corroborater_n of_o the_o soul_n stay_v it_o up_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o last_o another_o habitual_a principle_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_o establish_v the_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o be_v joy_n one_o great_a reason_n say_v divine_n why_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v tempt_v they_o off_o from_o god_n they_o never_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o consolation_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o husk_n unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o canaan_n so_o that_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o that_o god_n will_v comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o first_o comfort_n and_o then_o establish_v how_o hardly_o be_v the_o heart_n deject_v and_o full_a of_o despondent_a thought_n establish_v but_o comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thus_o nehemiah_n speak_v neh._n 8._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o much_o sinful_a grief_n as_o thou_o let_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_n in_o of_o water_n at_o some_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n it_o may_v sink_v the_o ship_n at_o last_o bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o any_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o any_o consolation_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o support_v the_o soul_n these_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o come_v like_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o haven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o god_n do_v positive_o establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n we_o so_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n but_o efficacious_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n like_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n lie_v asleep_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o actuate_a those_o habitual_a principle_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n continual_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n this_o doctrine_n pelagian_n and_o papist_n can_v relish_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n come_v not_o with_o efficacious_a actual_a help_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a the_o instance_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n will_v palpable_o declare_v they_o be_v undo_v
be_v the_o seal_v that_o here_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o for_o several_a end_n make_v use_v of_o seal_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n all_o which_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o seal_n to_o improve_v which_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o active_a seal_n and_o a_o passive_a seal_n a_o active_a seal_n be_v when_o we_o by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o do_v give_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o manifest_v this_o in_o his_o life_n herein_o he_o do_v seal_v to_o god_n so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a by_o which_o expression_n you_o see_v of_o what_o necessity_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n oh_o consider_v this_o thou_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbeleef_n to_o distrust_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v this_o not_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a seal_n which_o we_o read_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o christ_n thus_o joh._n 6_o 27._o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v how_o be_v that_o when_o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v twofold_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a external_a or_o internal_a god_n visible_a seal_n be_v again_o twofold_a extraordinary_a invifible_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o many_o believer_n do_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o paul_n call_v miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o now_o some_o will_v have_v this_o seal_n which_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v mean_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v partly_o because_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o day_n have_v they_o not_o and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o their_o redemption_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v visible_a ordinary_a seal_n such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousneste_a of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o genericall_a nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n may_v happy_o allude_v to_o this_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a but_o because_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o these_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o further_a thing_n even_o some_o proper_a privilege_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o that_o invisible_o or_o spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a thing_n thus_o also_o must_v the_o seal_n be_v therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o obsignation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o admirable_a nature_n thereof_o and_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a do_v imply_v the_o precious_a and_o excellent_a esteem_n god_n they_o have_v with_o god_n for_o so_o among_o man_n those_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o we_o as_o we_o account_v precious_a none_o use_v to_o seal_v up_o dung_n and_o pebble_n in_o a_o bag_n thus_o hag._n 2._o 23._o god_n promise_v zerubbabel_n he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o signet_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o diamond_n in_o a_o ring_n therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n jer._n 22._o 22._o though_o coniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v pluck_v he_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n pray_v can._n 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n as_o these_o who_o dear_o love_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o image_n engrave_v upon_o the_o ring_v they_o do_v wear_v on_o heir_n hand_n to_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v put_v as_o a_o seal_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v the_o preciousness_n the_o high_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o seal_v they_o 2._o seal_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o ohing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o safety_n have_v lose_v thus_o dan._n 6._o 17._o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v daniel_n release_v and_o thus_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n by_o special_a grace_n preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a i_o pass_v it_o over_o 3._o seal_v do_v not_o only_o imply_v safety_n but_o security_n also_o against_o such_o danger_n security_n that_o be_v imminent_a upon_o we_o god_n seal_v his_o people_n that_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v consume_v of_o other_o may_v pass_v they_o by_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 9_o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o such_o as_o do_v sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o when_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v they_o pass_v by_o every_o house_n that_o have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n thereof_o rahabs_n red_a thread_n be_v like_o a_o seal_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o destruction_n and_o her_o family_n hence_o rev._n 7_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o seal_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o desolation_n this_o seal_v be_v not_o any_o external_a mark_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o that_o real_a profession_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impurity_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v still_o seal_v his_o people_n that_o satan_n though_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v and_o sift_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o devour_v they_o as_o his_o prey_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n go_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o throw_v such_o and_o such_o into_o hell_n he_o pass_v by_o thou_o because_o thou_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
the_o rock_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o man_n may_v say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o very_o god_n be_v with_o i_o sanctification_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o consolation_n by_o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n manifest_v itself_o present_a in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o operation_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n will_v make_v know_v itself_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o perceive_v they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o also_o must_v attend_v unto_o and_o not_o think_v to_o have_v one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o look_v therefore_o for_o consolation_n before_o sanctification_n be_v preposterous_a oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n earnest_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v these_o few_o qualification_n may_v suffice_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v only_o you_o must_v know_v these_o do_v but_o objective_o offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o constitute_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v disconsolate_a as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pleasant_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o light_a we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o assurance_n be_v more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o establish_v the_o heart_n than_o from_o these_o qualification_n which_o do_v objective_o only_o declare_v themselves_o even_o as_o in_o faith_n dogmatical_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o understanding_n give_v firmness_n and_o steadfast_a adhesion_n than_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v consider_v thankful_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o may_v live_v bold_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o indeed_o bodily_a as_o we_o do_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v but_o rational_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o humane_a but_o divine_a sense_n for_o a_o gracious_a constitution_n be_v require_v to_o feel_v what_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o hasten_v this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n seal_v be_v thus_o experimental_o in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o first_o we_o walk_v bold_o confident_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v father_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v we_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o second_o hereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o 17._o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o alas_o how_o contrary_a do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v to_o this_o text_n for_o want_v of_o seal_v as_o if_o godliness_n lie_v in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o low_a principle_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n whereas_o the_o gospel-light_n and_o evangelical_n principle_n set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n last_o hereby_o we_o also_o live_v thankful_o never_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o admire_v and_o commend_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o great_a gulf_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o and_o the_o slavish_a sad_a torment_a fear_n thou_o be_v once_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o oh_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o of_o thankfulness_n how_o sorry_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o bold_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o dreadful_a how_o many_o fail_n within_o how_o many_o temptation_n without_o what_o fiery_a dart_n from_o satan_n and_o yet_o a_o seal_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a carcase_n that_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a these_o floodgate_n upon_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n he_o will_v be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o last_o you_o have_v the_o term_n till_o which_o this_o seal_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v till_o we_o be_v make_v happy_a complete_o in_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o doubt_n any_o more_o than_o lust_n and_o corruption_n how_o merciful_a then_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v into_o canaan_n serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_a being_n large_o describe_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o sanctify_a one_o be_v god_n seal_v one_o one_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o eph._n 1._o 13._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v seal_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v neither_o be_v any_o exempt_v and_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n it_o shall_v also_o seem_v so_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n for_o then_o if_o no_o assurance_n no_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o very_a text_n which_o stapleten_n look_v upon_o as_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v falso_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendere_fw-la pretend_v only_o to_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 16._o vere_n fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ—_n thâ—â—_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ—_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
etc._n etc._n these_o be_v horrible_a execratory_n oath_n though_o god_n be_v not_o name_v these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o forementioned_a definition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o first_o in_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n it_o may_v be_v answ_n ask_v whether_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n may_v it_o not_o be_v by_o other_o sign_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v mental_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n only_o because_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o that_o and_o know_v every_o thing_n which_o move_v in_o we_o and_o again_o dumb_a man_n as_o zacharias_n for_o instance_n no_o doubt_n may_v have_v swear_v by_o some_o sign_n he_o may_v make_v hence_o the_o comical_a poet_n cite_v by_o covarruvias_n and_o grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o firm_a oath_n though_o i_o do_v but_o nod_n with_o my_o head_n a_o man_n also_o may_v swear_v by_o write_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n oath_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n by_o writing_n yea_o augustine_n observation_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o writing_n not_o in_o speech_n or_o discourse_n he_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n and_o hereby_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v more_o deliberate_a if_o no_o man_n will_v swear_v but_o first_o write_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stop_v much_o ungodly_a swear_n the_o second_o question_n be_v we_o define_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o creature_n god_n as_o a_o witness_n whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o only_o among_o papist_n but_o protestant_n also_o than_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o light_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v creature_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o papist_n covarruvias_n part_n prima_fw-la relect_a de_fw-fr juram_fw-la though_o answ_n they_o hold_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o may_v swear_v by_o creature_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n not_o absolute_o and_o terminative_o stay_v in_o they_o but_o relative_o to_o god_n who_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o empty_a distinction_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o command_n be_v often_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v reprove_v also_o who_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o baal_n god_n and_o milchom_n for_o although_o they_o be_v idol_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n neither_o terminative_o nor_o transitive_o for_o all_o be_v idolatry_n give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a though_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n for_o all_o that_o and_o do_v oblige_v as_o our_o saviour_n inform_v against_o the_o pharisee_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr audit_n lapis_fw-la loquentem_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la punit_fw-la fallentem_fw-la say_v austin_n speak_v of_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o flint_n in_o their_o hand_n while_o they_o do_v swear_v say_v if_o i_o do_v deceive_v let_v i_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o i_o throw_v away_o this_o stone_n this_o they_o call_v swear_v pexr_fw-la jupiter_fw-la lapidem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a evasion_n of_o many_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o god_n they_o be_v but_o petty_a oath_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o here_o be_v the_o more_o idolatry_n when_o you_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v your_o faith_n a_o god_n be_v your_o troth_n a_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o bread_n you_o swear_v by_o a_o god_n these_o oath_n be_v usual_a among_o heathen_n socrates_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deride_v the_o heathen_n opinion_n about_o their_o god_n will_v swear_v by_o a_o cock_n and_o by_o a_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v man_n at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n to_o god_n do_v forbear_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o they_o do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n while_o they_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o which_o be_v always_o the_o fruit_n of_o superstition_n some_o protestant_n indeed_o calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o allow_v swear_v by_o creature_n as_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n but_o that_o be_v not_o safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o it_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v so_o that_o then_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o every_o creature_n god_n then_o only_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o all-seeing_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o omnipotent_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o think_v thou_o be_v clean_a from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o swear_v but_o do_v not_o name_v he_o it_o be_v true_a two_o way_n learned_a man_n say_v we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n though_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n in_o which_o we_o desire_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o if_o we_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n paul_n do_v name_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o excuse_n that_o speech_n of_o joseph_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n genes_n 42._o 15._o for_o say_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o pharaoh_n life_n be_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o will_v have_v god_n constant_o preserve_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o even_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v swear_v per_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o although_o for_o that_o fact_n of_o joseph_n some_o say_v it_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o therein_o as_o if_o by_o live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o have_v contract_v this_o sinful_a custom_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o not_o swear_v by_o it_o when_o we_o make_v a_o collation_n and_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o as_o when_o david_n say_v to_o jonathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n 1_o samuel_n 10._o 3._o thus_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n o_o my_o lord_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o be_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v here_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 26._o thus_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o who_o son_n david_n be_v he_o answer_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 55._o in_o these_o place_n they_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o make_v a_o comparison_n as_o sure_a as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a so_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n true_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o some_o defend_v that_o oath_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n by_o the_o safety_n or_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a god_n himself_o as_o david_n often_o call_v god_n the_o health_n and_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n yea_o his_o life_n also_o now_o although_o in_o these_o respect_v a_o creature_n may_v be_v name_v lawful_o yet_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n especial_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n which_o some_o man_n use_v when_o they_o will_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o compare_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o place_n concern_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o so_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v question_v concern_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v among_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v oath_n or_o no._n as_o first_o many_o have_v this_o ordinary_a expression_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n it_o be_v
it_o unlawful_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o the_o public_a edify_v for_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o original_n or_o rise_v of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v introduce_v upon_o a_o faith_n that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a avenger_n of_o all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v this_o unfitnesse_n in_o a_o oath_n because_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a a_o superior_a for_o a_o inferior_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v a_o humane_a business_n because_o therefore_o of_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o a_o oath_n some_o though_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o god_n honour_n be_v immediate_o concern_v yet_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a about_o many_o controversy_n and_o such_o humane_a contract_n hence_o basil_n homil_n the_o legend_n lib._n gent._n commend_v clinias_n a_o pythagorean_n who_o be_v fine_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o pay_v whereof_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n yet_o refuse_v and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v that_o great_a loss_n rather_o than_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o ultimate_a end_n though_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v for_o its_o proxime_fw-la end_n a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n again_o there_o may_v be_v this_o in_o reason_n against_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o can_v we_o make_v god_n witness_v to_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o will_v to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o swearer_n in_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o by_o some_o sign_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n demonstrate_v his_o notice_n thereof_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n though_o some_o time_n god_n judgement_n do_v immediate_o and_o visible_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o invisible_o by_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o thereby_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o due_a time_n here_o or_o hereafter_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o such_o as_o swear_v not_o aright_o well_o then_o you_o will_v say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n at_o any_o time_n as_o clear_o as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 5._o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v universal_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o no_o time_n in_o no_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v 2._o he_o say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v use_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o last_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o be_v of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o apostle_n james_n who_o allude_v to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o speak_v more_o positive_o jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n lose_v you_o may_v think_v he_o forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o as_o grotius_n who_o show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_v leave_v by_o swear_v you_o come_v to_o forswear_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o fair_o these_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o against_o any_o kind_n of_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o panciora_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la for_o the_o mind_v of_o some_o text_n only_o not_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o have_v cause_v much_o error_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n because_o some_o place_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o they_o run_v away_o with_o they_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o universality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o swear_v be_v lawful_a and_o how_o guilty_a then_o must_v paul_n be_v who_o yet_o bid_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v often_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v swear_v in_o the_o general_a for_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o swear_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n and_o gloss_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o corrupt_a position_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o not_o by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v express_o condemn_v both_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o prohibition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n himself_o grotius_n indeed_o think_v that_o this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o promissory_a oath_n and_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o though_o this_o place_n may_v not_o forbid_v all_o assertory_n oath_n when_o necessity_n require_v yet_o promissory_a oath_n be_v not_o allowable_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o the_o text_n comprehend_v both_o it_o be_v true_a learned_a interpreter_n go_v contrary_a way_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n for_o some_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o oath_n but_o all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o some_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o relate_v to_o swear_v but_o the_o word_n follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n the_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o no_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o creature_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o creature_n not_o any_o oath_n by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n in_o just_a cause_n or_o before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n in_o their_o solemn_a judicatories_n thus_o it_o be_v like_o that_o universal_a all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v do_v matth._n 23._o 3._o that_o be_v all_o lawful_a thing_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o idolater_n other_o they_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o oath_n as_o well_o those_o by_o god_n as_o by_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n swear_v by_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o unnecessary_a and_o causeless_a matter_n the_o swear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v as_o the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a use_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n thus_o we_o have_v brief_o vindicate_v that_o text._n in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o may_v we_o swear_v lawful_o and_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n inform_v we_o of_o three_o necessary_a lawful_o concomitant_n of_o every_o oath_n which_o all_o writer_n almost_o upon_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o jer._n 4._o 3._o thou_o shall_v swear_v
bring_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o land_n only_o when_o magistrate_n make_v good_a and_o severe_a law_n against_o swear_v and_o the_o under-officer_n be_v diligent_a in_o execution_n for_o good_a law_n without_o execution_n be_v like_o a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n as_o one_o say_v then_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o spare_v a_o particular_a person_n you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v the_o swearer_n mourn_v and_o thereby_o you_o make_v the_o land_n mourn_v therefore_o let_v justice_n be_v execute_v upon_o swearer_n that_o so_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n last_o this_o sin_n or_o common_a and_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n light_n of_o nature_n heathen_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hercules_n that_o he_o do_v never_o swear_v and_o therefore_o judge_v by_o the_o heathen_n most_o religious_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v those_o christian_n of_o who_o hierom_n complain_v that_o will_v use_v those_o latin_a oath_n mehercule_fw-la medius_fw-la fidius_fw-la plutarch_n report_v that_o when_o some_o be_v to_o swear_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v in_o the_o open_a air_n one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v before_o they_o do_v so_o will_v not_o these_o heathen_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o our_o common_a swearer_n who_o yet_o glory_n in_o this_o title_n of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n such_o swearer_n use_v to_o make_v 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v and_o they_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o answer_v more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a be_v thy_o disease_n the_o more_o a_o sin_n be_v habituate_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n but_o a_o aggravation_n do_v a_o custom_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n alienate_v and_o not_o rather_o enhance_v and_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n be_v leave_v of_o all_o custom_n we_o may_v think_v this_o may_v be_v part_v with_o most_o easy_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v here_o be_v no_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tempt_v thou_o chrysostome_n answer_v this_o very_a cavil_n say_v that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v a_o custom_n to_o stammer_v have_v yet_o by_o diligence_n leave_v it_o yea_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o lift_v up_o one_o shoulder_n high_o than_o another_o that_o by_o naked_a sword_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o cut_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o any_o more_o do_v thereby_o leave_v that_o ill_a use_n and_o may_v not_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v be_v part_v with_o upon_o easy_a term_n bid_v thy_o wife_n tell_v thou_o of_o it_o thy_o child_n thy_o servant_n say_v the_o same_o ancient_n and_o then_o at_o last_o as_o many_o join_n together_o do_v so_o stop_v a_o beast_n that_o they_o catch_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o they_o will_v at_o last_o we_o airy_a thou_o out_o of_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o place_n many_o do_v so_o even_o all_o general_o except_o some_o few_o precisian_n do_v swear_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o do_v as_o most_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o command_n be_v clear_a thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23._o 2._o most_o man_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n most_o man_n will_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o plea._n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n what_o though_o all_o use_n to_o swear_v that_o live_v by_o thou_o yet_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o example_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o much_o more_o than_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o think_v no_o hurt_n i_o do_v no_o body_n any_o wrong_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v intend_v to_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o every_o sinner_n may_v excuse_v himself_o again_o if_o thy_o oath_n do_v not_o hurt_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o thou_o hurte_v god_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v hurt_v other_o for_o if_o a_o father_n thy_o child_n learn_v to_o swear_v from_o thou_o if_o a_o master_n thy_o servant_n do_v or_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o in_o the_o four_o place_n some_o plead_v they_o swear_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v but_o 1._o once_o be_v too_o much_o any_o sin_n once_o commit_v be_v enough_o to_o damn_v for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o passion_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o passion_n do_v that_o free_a thou_o before_o god_n the_o strong_a thy_o passion_n be_v the_o weak_a thou_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o in_o reason_n therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o so_o easy_o move_v into_o passion_n many_o grievous_a sin_n be_v sometime_o commit_v in_o passion_n which_o may_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o mourn_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o again_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o passion_n therefore_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o great_a thy_o irreverence_n by_o how_o much_o more_o violent_a the_o passion_n be_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o when_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o passion_n and_o do_v recall_v myself_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n but_o 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o irreverent_a swear_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a confession_n a_o transient_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o that_o can_v be_v account_v repentance_n in_o this_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a set_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a as_o never_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o passionate_a swear_n again_o than_o it_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o the_o very_a next_o provocation_n the_o next_o passion_n you_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o swear_v again_o as_o former_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v not_o repent_v thou_o sin_v and_o then_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o then_o thou_o sin_v again_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n and_o to_o mock_v he_o in_o the_o six_o place_n say_v some_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o else_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v happy_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n if_o they_o do_v thy_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v enough_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v thou_o the_o more_o for_o thy_o ordinary_a swear_n they_o think_v it_o be_v so_o common_a with_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o and_o withal_o he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o dishonour_n god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o thousand_o oath_n and_o indeed_o who_o do_v regard_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o common_a swearer_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a last_o some_o excuse_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a their_o oath_n be_v petty_a oath_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o troth_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o offence_n to_o answer_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o petty_a oath_n no_o more_o than_o a_o petty_a god_n or_o a_o petty_a damnation_n and_o 2._o while_o you_o think_v to_o honour_n god_n you_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n you_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o by_o a_o creature_n this_o be_v more_o high_o to_o offend_v he_o while_o you_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o 3._o here_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a swear_v in_o those_o oath_n but_o idolatry_n also_o be_v your_o faith_n a_o god_n be_v your_o troth_n a_o god_n be_v your_o faith_n a_o alseeing_a witness_n can_v that_o damn_v thou_o if_o thou_o swear_v false_o therefore_o in_o these_o oath_n you_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o
we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a jehovah_n they_o can_v make_v a_o religion_n make_v sacrament_n but_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o exclude_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n be_v general_a to_o all_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n or_o church-officer_n die_v for_o we_o they_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n over_o our_o heart_n to_o impose_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o damn_v or_o save_v man_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o four_o although_o divine_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a work_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o do_v admit_v degree_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v some_o have_v strong_a faith_n some_o weak_a some_o have_v more_o explicit_a and_o extensive_a faith_n than_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o most_o settle_a believer_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n they_o be_v often_o assault_v and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o about_o god_n about_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a torment_n fiery_a dart_n be_v sometime_o inject_v for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o little_a faith_n and_o no_o faith_n between_o doubt_n and_o atheism_n and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n suffer_v error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v in_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a whether_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o stranger_n voice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n to_o be_v assault_v about_o fiducial_a faith_n whether_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o doubt_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o raze_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o argument_n or_o remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n be_v more_o difficult_a use_v of_o instruction_n be_v faith_n thus_o immediate_o respect_v god_n above_o all_o instrument_n though_o make_v use_n of_o they_o then_o first_o they_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a we_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o austin_n on_o chrysostome_n neither_o do_v we_o own_o those_o expression_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o believe_v not_o upon_o their_o authority_n mere_o because_o luther_n and_o calvin_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o admire_v man_n person_n and_o while_o we_o extol_v their_o gift_n and_o ability_n we_o be_v secret_o entice_v to_o think_v of_o worthy_a menâ—_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o conscience_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v deliver_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n set_v up_o man_n as_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o this_o instruct_v that_o gross_a ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o illumination_n upon_o their_o understanding_n hence_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o man_n believe_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n three_o it_o show_v the_o sceptical_a and_o pyrrhonian_n man_n in_o religion_n the_o mere_a seeker_n that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o be_v four_o it_o show_v that_o the_o mere_a carnal_a politician_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a device_n or_o a_o state-engine_n and_o therefore_o can_v transform_v into_o all_o shape_n and_o time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o true_a faith_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o administration_n the_o godly_a sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n towards_o they_o pag._n 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297_o reason_n of_o it_o 298_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_v it_o 299_o 300_o affliction_n god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n both_o spiritual_a 167_o and_o temporal_a 168_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a see_v comfort_n the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n when_o afflict_a need_n comfort_n 188_o 189_o 190_o see_v suffering_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 256_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o those_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o suffer_v from_o the_o heathen_n 257_o 258_o 259_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a 270_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 270_o 271_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 271_o 272_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n and_o when_o faith_n speak_v in_o affliction_n 274_o 275_o 276_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v that_o 277_o natural_a strength_n not_o able_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o all_o affliction_n 280_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 280_o 281_o 282_o see_v trouble_n and_o suffering_n anoint_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 620_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 620_o 621_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 15_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 506_o 507_o assurance_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 394_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o the_o impediment_n of_o assurance_n 400_o 401_o god_n command_v to_o look_v after_o it_o 401_o 402_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 402_o caution_n about_o it_o 403_o b_o blessing_n a_o threefold_a blessing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 127_o christian_n ought_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n ibid._n what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o blessing_n god_n aright_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 131_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n more_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n than_o for_o other_o 134_o see_v praising_n god_n c_o call_n the_o divine_a call_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 19_o two_o thing_n premise_v concern_v a_o minister_n call_v 20_o what_o be_v the_o practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n 21_o to_o the_o people_n 22_o the_o call_v to_o church-office_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 33_o 34_o what_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36_o change_a of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 546_o christ_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v christ_n 36_o what_o it_o do_v imply_v 27_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 135_o proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 136_o 137._o 561_o 562_o 563_o 564_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n 138_o 139_o christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o preach_n 557_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v 557_o 558_o 559_o 560_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n 569_o see_v jesus_n church_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 50_o 51_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o a_o church_n 51_o it_o be_v a_o society_n 52_o call_v of_o god_n 52_o 53_o 54_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n 55_o 56_o wherein_o church_n communion_n consist_v 56_o 57_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n 58_o 59_o why_o necessary_a
what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 120_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n our_o father_n 121_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 140_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144_o fear_n of_o death_n vid._n death_n flesh_n faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o phrase_n walk_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 520_o walk_v by_o principle_n of_o flesh_n make_v man_n unconstant_a 521_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n 521_o 522_o 523_o form_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o 61_o g_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 500_o 501_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 504_o glory_v vid._n rejoice_v god_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 117_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 118_o 119_o god_n a_o father_n especial_o to_o true_a believer_n 120_o what_o it_o imply_v ib._n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a believer_n 121_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n 536_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n v_o i_o de_fw-fr father_n godly_a true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a yet_o humble_a 37_o godliness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v very_o convince_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n 455_o 456_o why_o oft_o not_o convince_a 456_o 457_o grace_n four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 66_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 100_o seven_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 100_o 101_o 102_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o grace_n 102_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 103_o 104_o 105_o many_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 105_o four_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 106_o 107_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o what_o to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 397_o 398_o the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 433_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 433_o 434_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 434_o 435_o 436_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministay_n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o etc._n etc._n grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n vid._n earnest_n grow_v in_o what_o thing_n believer_n be_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v 497_o 498_o h_n hope_n of_o paul_n hope_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 245_o hope_v divine_a and_o moral_a 246_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o his_o people_n ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o people_n 247_o 248_o 249_o humility_n humility_n in_o the_o godly_a though_o eminent_a 37_o wherein_o it_o discover_v itself_o 38_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 39_o 40_o i_o jesus_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 24_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n 25_o 565_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 122_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 123_o 124_o 125_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n 565_o 566_o 567_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 567_o 568_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o minister_n 510_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o civil_a respect_n 511_o 512_o its_o aggravation_n 513_o 514_o its_o sinfulesse_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n 515_o 516_o motive_n against_o it_o 517_o 518_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 553_o joy_n a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v or_o reflex_n 175._o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a 176_o judgement-day_n vid._n day_n k_o knowledge_n certain_a knowledge_n vid._n assurance_n l_o learning_n learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n 7_o sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o devil_n kingdom_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n 8_o learning_n not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ib_a lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n vid._n christ_n lie_v lie_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 530_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o lie_v 531_o 532_o 533_o mean_n against_o it_o 534_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o m_o means_n mean_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n 355_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 355_o 356_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n 356_o 357_o 358_o meditation_n meditation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n very_o useful_a 133_o mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n 144_o 145_o 146_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 146_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 147_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n 155_o mercy_n acknowledge_v by_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n 330_o 331_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o aggravate_v their_o mercy_n 331_o 332_o 333_o 334_o mercy_n not_o only_o positive_a but_o privative_a and_o prevent_v to_o be_v account_v of_o 335_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 335_o 336_o etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n 337_o 338_o 339_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v but_o continue_v by_o god_n 340_o reason_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n 369_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n vid._n father_n minister_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o minister_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o worldly_a professor_n 260_o 261_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church-mercy_n 378_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n especial_o advantageous_a 454_o 455_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 468_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 469_o 470_o how_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n 470_o 471_o wherein_o a_o minister_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 473_o 474_o 475_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o be_v encourage_v to_o abide_v 490_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 490_o 491_o 492_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o 493_o minister_n especial_o aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 501_o 502_o 503_o a_o minister_n changeablenesse_n make_v his_o ministry_n useless_a 546_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o all_o 572_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o minister_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n 273_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o agreement_n 573_o 574_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n truth_n always_o the_o same_o 575_o minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n 684_o what_o be_v not_o imply_v in_o that_o truth_n 684_o 685_o what_o be_v 686_o 687_o minister_n ought_v to_o comfort_v their_o people_n 689_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 689_o 690_o reason_n of_o it_o 691_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o young_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a 49_o ministry_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o etc._n etc._n god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 448_o 449_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 450_o 451_o wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v 451_o 452_o a_o constant_a ministry_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n 495_o for_o what_o end_v 495_o 496_o 497_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o it_o be_v esteem_v high_o 509_o the_o fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n 541_o proposition_n illustrate_v it_o 541_o 542_o 543_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v great_a the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v require_v 571_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o prudence_n 678_o the_o ministerial_a
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
damn_a jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n where_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v great_a there_o need_v the_o more_o help_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2._o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o natural_a enmity_n in_o man_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o agreement_n 1._o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o doctrinal_n 2._o between_o the_o growth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o truth_n 3._o between_o a_o seem_a and_o a_o real_a yea_o and_o nay_o 4._o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o absolute_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o promise_v 3._o god_n promise_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o only_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 4._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v his_o free_a mercy_n 5._o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v only_o of_o grace_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o promise_n as_o 1._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n 1._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o promise_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evang_v elical_a 2._o promise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 2._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n 3._o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o we_o suppose_v faith_n in_o we_o 5._o god_n have_v seal_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v only_a this_fw-mi promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o promise_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o 3._o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n without_o christ_n 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_n rock_n rock_n saltmarsh_n 2._o a_o christian_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n must_v not_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n nor_o christ_n to_o it_o what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 2._o he_o shall_v make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n his_o ground_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v â—ounded_v upon_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o promise_n 1._o hereby_o his_o goodness_n be_v know_v 2._o his_o love_n 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o hereby_o we_o exalt_v god_n way_n of_o justification_n our_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v we_o either_o in_o the_o grace_n itself_o or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n 1._o in_o prepare_v the_o understanding_n to_o it_o how_o god_n prepare_v the_o understanding_n 1._o by_o discover_v our_o own_o infirmity_n 2._o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o say_v 3._o the_o evangelical_a way_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o settle_v the_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n 1._o presumption_n 2._o despair_n wherein_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o promise_n consist_v 1._o in_o work_a principle_n of_o grace_n 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n 3._o heavenly_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n 4._o divine_a â—opâ—_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n 2._o by_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o argument_n that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n it_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o unevenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 2._o in_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n when_o strong_a one_o have_v fail_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n the_o strong_a christian_n need_v god_n establish_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o fall_v the_o strong_a have_v have_v 2_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o they_o more_o than_o other_o 4._o from_o god_n leave_v they_o oft_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o strength_n to_o be_v only_o in_o he_o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n within_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v 1._o by_o grace_n be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n 2._o from_o this_o union_n follow_v our_o establishment_n 3_o our_o establishment_n come_v from_o christ_n 1_o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n 2._o by_o effectual_a application_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o ointment_n even_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o material_a and_o this_o spiritual_a oil_n they_o be_v like_a 1._o as_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o beautify_v the_o countenance_n 3._o as_o it_o refresh_v the_o weary_a 4._o as_o it_o heal_v wound_n 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v delightsom_a to_o the_o nostril_n 6._o as_o it_o mollify_v 7._o as_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o limb_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a seal_n 2._o god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v either_o vifible_a or_o invifible_a what_o the_o seal_n of_o thou_fw-mi godly_a imply_n 1._o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o their_o safety_n 3._o security_n 4._o their_o difference_n from_o other_o 6._o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n 7._o confirmation_n scripture_n equivalent_a to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o thus_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 4._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n reason_n why_o we_o can_v confirm_v ourselves_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a 3._o particular_a how_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o mean_n be_v either_o external_a as_o 1._o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v or_o else_o internal_a the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_a and_o thankful_o whether_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o primitive_a christian_n do_v more_o partake_v of_o it_o then_o christian_n do_v vow_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o
put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n austin_n write_v much_o against_o this_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o certain_o see_v that_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o another_o if_o we_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a end_n to_o deceive_v they_o we_o do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o not_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o truth_n when_o not_o require_v or_o command_v this_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o equivocate_v this_o do_v no_o way_n become_v those_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v such_o carnal_a policy_n yet_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o external_a prosperity_n she_o be_v not_o blast_v and_o cross_v in_o her_o design_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o if_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o impure_a as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v if_o she_o use_v all_o those_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o glory_n then_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o her_o constitution_n be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o her_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n have_v not_o yet_o ruin_v she_o but_o to_o this_o doubt_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v prevail_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o success_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o stumble_a block_n to_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o be_v to_o disciple_n indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o party_n which_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o numerous_a this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v notorious_a when_o other_o church_n have_v by_o their_o good_a discipline_n cast_v out_o some_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a impiety_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n and_o she_o crafty_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o opportunity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v her_o supremacy_n will_v like_o absolom_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o policy_n in_o indulge_v and_o encourage_v such_o licentious_a offender_n who_o other_o church_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o member_n at_o last_o with_o other_o politic_a devise_n she_o arrive_v to_o that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n she_o now_o glori_v in_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o subtle_a forgery_n as_o the_o corrupt_a or_o deny_v some_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thereby_o to_o translate_v the_o chief_a patriarchship_n to_o herself_o a_o famous_a cheat_n and_o discover_v most_o palpable_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o which_o there_o be_v much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o also_o the_o pretence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o forge_a he_o like_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o as_o great_o considerable_a the_o indulge_v of_o people_n in_o profaneness_n as_o also_o in_o horrible_a ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o control_n and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roman_a conclave_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o increase_v their_o earthly_a advantage_n promote_v a_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o most_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v best_o content_v to_o all_o this_o be_v account_v wisdom_n and_o moderation_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o fleshly_a wisoome_n whereby_o we_o please_v all_o and_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n be_v seldom_o successful_a but_o fire_n will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n when_o it_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o figtree_n to_o consume_v i_o mean_v even_o profane_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o the_o godly_a meddle_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n do_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o ungodly_a man_n to_o torment_v another_o yea_o luther_n first_o stir_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a as_o afterward_o when_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v more_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v sincere_o by_o christ_n rule_n in_o their_o pastoral_a exercise_n avoid_v this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v to_o david_n do_v afterward_o plunge_v in_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o indeed_o go_v to_o carnal_a policy_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v but_o like_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n forsake_v god_n way_n which_o never_o bring_v a_o perfect_a cure_n four_o then_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n use_v to_o propagate_v religion_n when_o by_o it_o we_o propound_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a end_n to_o ourselves_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o end_n advance_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v principal_o disclaim_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v hereof_o he_o will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o make_v use_v of_o other_o church_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o yea_o sometime_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o far_o this_o be_v imitable_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o many_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n will_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o evidence_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n express_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o paul_n by_o no_o way_n he_o take_v can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o a_o self-seek_a for_o if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o have_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o false_a apostle_n will_v have_v calumniate_v he_o as_o use_v a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v himself_o but_o now_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o see_v how_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o carnal_a design_n also_o for_o so_o he_o bring_v in_o their_o objection_n vers_fw-la 16_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n this_o be_v suggest_v against_o paul_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o paul_n not_o burden_v they_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o craft_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o thus_o what_o shall_v paul_n do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v his_o craft_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o craft_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o only_o when_o we_o have_v this_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n within_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n with_o great_a alacrity_n now_o as_o we_o say_v than_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n when_o our_o aim_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n be_v either_o glory_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o pharisee_n duty_n or_o earthly_a wealth_n and_o external_a pomp_n which_o motive_n do_v easy_o creep_v in_o unless_o grace_n be_v the_o porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o that_o twice_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o once_o this_o be_v do_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a suffering_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o true_o this_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o sincere_a rule_n because_o nothing_o do_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
through_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v more_o obdurate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n through_o the_o dazel_n thereof_o this_o be_v accidental_a the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o paul_n heart_n so_o affect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o doctrinal_o or_o practical_o will_v he_o indulge_v to_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o sanctify_v and_o keep_v tender_a our_o heart_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n will_v wander_v out_o into_o many_o by_o and_o extravagant_a way_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n jansen_n sanctus_n augustinus_n libre_fw-la proaemialis_fw-la pag._n 9_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o another_o which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n neither_o affirm_v by_o any_o author_n as_o probable_a have_v this_o answer_n from_o a_o jesuited_a doctor_n aude_n &_o nos_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la probabile_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o probable_a here_o we_o see_v their_o power_n be_v many_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o deliberate_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o infirmity_n or_o any_o sudden_a surprisal_n as_o we_o see_v peter_n do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v keep_v so_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n that_o neither_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o merciful_o to_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o humble_a under_o all_o those_o signal_n favour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o humility_n god_n have_v bestow_v upoh_o he_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o paal_n almost_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o yet_o who_o be_v keep_v low_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v more_o empty_v of_o himself_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o special_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o god_n fullness_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o emptiness_n we_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o whole_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n who_o do_v so_o admire_v virtue_n be_v thereby_o advancer_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o virtue_n as_o their_o own_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o seneca_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n fidere_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la to_o trust_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o pelagian_a though_o christian_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v whole_o to_o self-advancement_n so_o that_o though_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o plead_v perfection_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o for_o the_o ensue_a petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o prevent_v future_a sin_n our_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o of_o external_a misery_n such_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o thief_n these_o be_v the_o temptation_n only_o we_o pray_v against_o in_o this_o petition_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o work_v there_o it_o make_v a_o man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o true_o this_o be_v from_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o all_o part_n learning_n and_o study_n whatsoever_o acknowledge_v its_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o work_n happy_o this_o will_v make_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n more_o powerful_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v own_o his_o grace_n more_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n be_v meditation_n the_o direct_n of_o he_o in_o meditation_n and_o guide_v of_o he_o to_o such_o thought_n and_o word_n as_o might_n most_o prevail_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o god_n presence_n be_v with_o a_o minister_n there_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o preach_v on_o such_o subject_a matter_n rather_o than_o other_o which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o effectual_a issue_n this_o make_v paul_n say_v excellent_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o thought_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n advantageous_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o how_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v so_o neither_o in_o preach_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preach_v or_o how_o to_o preach_v unless_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o that_o be_v observable_a eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v special_a wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o fit_a matter_n and_o fit_a word_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o daily_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o preach_v and_o what_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sow_v chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n in_o stead_n of_o barley_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o those_o argument_n those_o expression_n which_o will_v be_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v four_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_a in_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n courage_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n zeal_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o he_o while_o accomplish_v his_o work_n indeed_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a and_o choice_a garden_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o precious_a flower_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o pluck_v first_o thus_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_o bespangle_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o to_o commend_v first_o his_o self-denial_n be_v admirable_a when_o he_o complain_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o argue_v how_o much_o he_o do_v abhor_v such_o course_n phil._n 3._o 21._o when_o he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v off_o delude_v soul_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o look_v at_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n in_o truth_n let_v he_o be_v reject_v he_o matter_v it_o not_o this_o he_o plain_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v their_o good_a their_o salvation_n